Selected quad for the lemma: sense_n

Word A	Word B	Word C	Word D	Occurrence	Frequency Band	MI	MI Band	Prominent
sense_n	church_n	doctrine_n	true_a	4,526	5	5.2474	4	true

Text snippets containing the quad

ID	Title	Author	Corrected Date of Publication (TCP Date of Publication)	STC	Words	Pages
A09111	A treatise tending to mitigation tovvardes Catholike-subiectes in England VVherin is declared, that it is not impossible for subiects of different religion, (especially Catholikes and Protestantes) to liue togeather in dutifull obedience and subiection, vnder the gouernment of his Maiesty of Great Britany. Against the seditions wrytings of Thomas Morton minister, & some others to the contrary. Whose two false and slaunderous groundes, pretended to be dravvne from Catholike doctrine & practice, concerning rebellion and equiuocation, are ouerthrowne, and cast vpon himselfe. Dedicated to the learned schoole-deuines, cyuill and canon lavvyers of the tvvo vniuersities of England. By P.R.	Parsons, Robert, 1546-1610.	1607 (1607)	STC 19417; ESTC S114220	385,613	600

in_o the_o word_n haereticus_fw-la which_o sayer_n have_v not_o and_o most_o of_o all_o in_o make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o contumax_n praesumptus_fw-la and_o manifestus_fw-la do_v signify_v in_o sayer_n one_o that_o upon_o presumption_n only_o be_v judge_v to_o be_v as_o obstinate_a a_o heretic_n as_o if_o he_o be_v manifest_a whereof_o sayer_n neither_o speak_v nor_o mean_v but_o in_o a_o quite_o different_a sense_n not_o appertain_v to_o heresy_n at_o all_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v shift_n be_v condemn_v as_o contumacious_a by_o presumption_n if_o he_o appear_v not_o or_o use_v sleight_n diverticle_n or_o delay_n as_o well_o as_o if_o open_o he_o refuse_v to_o appear_v now_o then_o consider_v what_o a_o minister_n of_o truth_n this_o be_v and_o of_o what_o naked_a innocency_n thus_o perfidious_o to_o delude_v his_o reader_n &_o yet_o to_o come_v forth_o after_o all_o with_o this_o dissemble_a hypocrisy_n now_o let_v i_o be_v behold_v unto_o you_o say_v he_o for_o a_o 4._o answer_n and_o so_o i_o think_v he_o be_v but_o if_o not_o sharp_a enough_o for_o so_o shameful_a a_o abuse_n it_o may_v be_v amend_v and_o augment_v hereafter_o upon_o like_a occasion_n which_o every_o where_o be_v offer_v throughout_o his_o whole_a book_n and_o there_o be_v no_o end_n if_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o to_o all_o 53._o and_o this_o now_o be_v only_o in_o one_o sole_a leaf_n and_o no_o less_o may_v be_v say_v about_o another_o that_o within_o some_o page_n example_n after_o ensue_v if_o we_o will_v stand_v thereon_o to_o wit_n where_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v john_n calvin_n from_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n object_v by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n not_o only_o out_o of_o our_o catholic_a writer_n but_o from_o chief_n protestant_a author_n themselves_o about_o which_o point_n for_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v enforce_v to_o make_v a_o particular_a treatise_n in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o will_v here_o let_v the_o most_o part_n of_o that_o matter_n pass_v and_o examine_v only_o a_o piece_n thereof_o to_o wit_n how_o calvin_n do_v deny_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v deum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o first_o general_a council_n of_o niece_n do_v decree_n against_o the_o arrian_n 20._o whereof_o t._n m._n write_v thus_o your_o jesuit_n bellarmine_n reckon_v up_o calvin_n and_o beza_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n and_o god_n i_o think_v he_o say_v true_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o this_o doctrine_n be_v examine_v with_o the_o eye_n not_o overcast_v with_o the_o web_n of_o prejudice_n do_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o your_o say_a famous_a bellarmine_n seem_v catholical_a because_o they_o deny_v not_o the_o son_n to_o be_v from_o the_o father_n but_o they_o deny_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o have_v any_o generation_n this_o likewise_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o common_a modesty_n to_o blindfold_o yourself_o and_o strike_v you_o know_v not_o who_o 54._o and_o who_o will_v not_o think_v here_o upon_o this_o asseveration_n of_o t._n m._n but_o that_o cardinal_n bellarmine_n be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o in_o accuse_v calvin_n and_o yet_o justify_v his_o doctrine_n you_o shall_v see_v then_o how_o many_o sleight_n here_o be_v use_v for_o deceive_v the_o reader_n first_o bellarmine_n 19_o begin_v his_o treatise_n of_o this_o matter_n thus_o in_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o t._n m._n est_fw-la nova_fw-la quaedam_fw-la haeresis_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o heresy_n spring_v up_o in_o our_o day_n which_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o thing_n itself_o or_o in_o word_n only_o genebrard_n do_v of_o purpose_n confute_v the_o same_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n call_v it_o the_o heresy_n of_o autotheans_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o such_o as_o do_v hold_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o himself_o and_o not_o of_o his_o father_n and_o both_o he_o and_o bishop_n lindan_n and_o petrus_n canisius_n do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o unto_o calvin_n of_o which_o error_n do_v manifest_o follow_v that_o either_o the_o son_n be_v not_o distinguish_v personal_o from_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o heresy_n of_o sabellius_n or_o that_o he_o be_v distinguish_v in_o nature_n which_o go_v near_o to_o the_o heresy_n of_o the_o manichy_n so_o bellarmine_n who_o as_o you_o see_v hold_v the_o proposition_n to_o be_v heretical_a that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o himself_o be_v understand_v simple_o as_o the_o ancient_a church_n understand_v it_o and_o namely_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n when_o they_o set_v down_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n as_o true_a and_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n 55._o but_o now_o calvin_n and_o beza_n as_o also_o m._n willet_n and_o doctor_n fulke_v their_o scholar_n in_o a_o particular_a sense_n say_v our_o minister_n do_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n of_o god_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o essence_n of_o his_o godhead_n have_v no_o generation_n though_o as_o he_o be_v son_n and_o the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v by_o generation_n from_o his_o father_n which_o doctrine_n he_o say_v our_o bellarmine_n do_v hold_v for_o catholical_a who_o word_n he_o allege_v in_o the_o margin_n thus_o allege_v dum_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la excutio_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la audeo_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la while_o i_o do_v examine_v well_o the_o thing_n itself_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v they_o to_o have_v be_v in_o error_n to_o wit_n calvin_n and_o beza_n whereas_o beauty_n word_n be_v dum_fw-la rem_fw-la ipsam_fw-la excutio_fw-la &_o caluini_fw-la sententias_fw-la diligenter_fw-la considero_fw-la non_fw-la facilè_fw-la audeo_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la illum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la while_o i_o examine_v the_o matter_n itself_o and_o diligent_o consider_v caluin_n opinion_n i_o do_v not_o easy_o presume_v to_o pronounce_v he_o to_o have_v be_v in_o this_o error_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o particular_a error_n or_o heresy_n of_o autotheans_n set_v down_o and_o confute_v by_o genebrard_n and_o in_o his_o sense_n condemn_v express_o by_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a church_n for_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v and_o to_o have_v his_o essence_n from_o the_o father_n but_o yet_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o seem_v to_o bellarmine_n that_o calvin_n may_v be_v excuse_v in_o this_o private_a &_o particular_a meaning_n of_o he_o yet_o not_o absolute_o as_o t._n m._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n to_o think_v by_o strike_v out_o cunning_o the_o particle_n hoc_fw-la this_o error_n and_o leave_v the_o word_n error_n in_o common_a as_o though_o bellarmine_n have_v excuse_v he_o from_o all_o kind_n of_o error_n which_o be_v most_o false_a for_o that_o present_o after_o he_o both_o impugn_v of_o purpose_n and_o confute_v by_o many_o argument_n his_o manner_n of_o speech_n as_o heretical_a in_o this_o behalf_n 56._o restat_fw-la say_v he_o ut_fw-la modum_fw-la loquendi_fw-la caluini_fw-la qui_fw-la dicit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d à_fw-la se_fw-la habere_fw-la essentiam_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la esse_fw-la repudiandum_fw-la &_o contrario_fw-la bellarmine_n modo_fw-la loquendum_fw-la esse_fw-la demonstremus_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o we_o do_v demonstrate_v calvin_n manner_n of_o speech_n that_o say_v the_o son_n to_o have_v his_o essence_n of_o himself_o be_v simple_o to_o be_v reject_v and_o that_o we_o must_v speak_v in_o a_o quite_o contrary_a manner_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o son_n have_v not_o only_o his_o person_n but_o essence_n also_o from_o the_o father_n and_o so_o be_v god_n of_o god_n and_o light_n of_o light_n as_o the_o council_n of_o niece_n declare_v and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o four_o way_n first_o quia_fw-la pugnat_fw-la cum_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la for_o that_o caluin_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v opposite_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pugnat_fw-la secundò_fw-la cum_fw-la conciliis_fw-la and_o second_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o ancient_a counsel_n as_o the_o nicene_n &_o other_o pugnat_fw-la tertiò_fw-la cum_fw-la doctrina_fw-la patrum_fw-la three_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o old_a father_n four_a it_o agree_v with_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o other_o such_o proof_n which_o bellarmine_n do_v prosecute_v at_o large_a confirm_v each_o one_o of_o these_o member_n by_o diverse_a example_n and_o instance_n &_o that_o calvin_n speak_v heretical_o in_o favour_n of_o the_o arrian_n in_o this_o behalf_n 57_o so_o as_o the_o cozenage_n here_o of_o strike_v out_o hoc_fw-la out_o of_o beauties_n word_n make_v he_o to_o say_v non_fw-la audeo_fw-la pronunciare_fw-la illos_fw-la in_o errore_fw-la fuisse_fw-la instead_o of_o illum_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fuisse_fw-la though_o it_o be_v small_a in_o sound_n

in_o the_o index_n of_o prohibit_v book_n and_o not_o only_o for_o heresy_n of_o this_o time_n but_o also_o quod_fw-la dicit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la minùs_fw-la advocandum_fw-la &_o adorandum_fw-la esse_fw-la for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a be_v ghost_n be_v less_o to_o be_v call_v upon_o or_o adore_v &c._n &c._n as_o the_o index_n expurgatorius_fw-la testify_v beside_o all_o this_o i_o say_v he_o corrupt_v manifest_o in_o the_o sentence_n before_o allege_v the_o word_n &_o plain_a meaning_n of_o his_o author_n to_o wit_n cassand_n bellarmine_n from_o who_o he_o cit_v cassander_n judgement_n for_o thus_o they_o lie_v in_o he_o tertius_fw-la error_n say_v he_o est_fw-la georgij_fw-la 314._o cassandri_n in_o libro_fw-la de_fw-fr officio_fw-la pij_fw-la viri_fw-la ubi_fw-la docet_fw-la debere_fw-la principes_fw-la invenire_fw-la rationem_fw-la pacis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es etc._n etc._n sed_fw-la interim_n dum_fw-la non_fw-la inveniunt_fw-la debere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d unicuique_fw-la svam_fw-la fidem_fw-la modò_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiant_fw-la scripturam_fw-la &_o symbolum_n 19_o apostolicum_fw-la sic_fw-la enim_fw-la omnes_fw-la sunt_fw-la vera_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la membra_fw-la licèt_fw-la in_o particularibus_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la 68_o the_o three_o error_n be_v of_o george_n cassander_n in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pious_a man_n where_o he_o teach_v that_o prince_n ought_v to_o seek_v out_o some_o mean_n of_o peace_n betwixt_o catholic_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a space_n while_o they_o find_v no_o such_o mean_n they_o ought_v to_o permit_v every_o one_o to_o follow_v his_o own_o particular_a faith_n so_o as_o all_o do_v receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o common_a creed_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o so_o all_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o disagree_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n these_o be_v beauty_n word_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o they_o be_v mangle_v by_o m._n morton_n both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a as_o by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o notable_a talon_n therein_o notwithstanding_o his_o solemn_a protestation_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o ever_o i_o read_v in_o my_o life_n 69._o he_o put_v down_o first_o the_o latin_a word_n in_o his_o margin_n thus_o debent_fw-la principes_fw-la invenire_fw-la rationem_fw-la pacis_fw-la inter_fw-la catholicos_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la symbolum_n tenent_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la vera_fw-la sunt_fw-la membra_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la licèt_fw-la à_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o particularibus_fw-la dissentiant_fw-la prince_n ought_v to_o seek_v a_o mean_n of_o peace_n between_o catholic_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n all_o which_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o hold_v the_o apostolic_a creed_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n and_o here_o now_o you_o see_v first_o to_o be_v omit_v cunning_o and_o wilful_o by_o this_o crafty_a minister_n the_o word_n of_o much_o moment_n that_o while_o prince_n do_v not_o find_v a_o fit_a mean_a of_o peace_n they_o ought_v to_o permit_v all_o to_o live_v according_a to_o their_o particular_a faith_n which_o sentence_n of_o his_o grave_n and_o learned_a cassander_n not_o seem_v to_o himself_o allowable_a in_o our_o english_a state_n or_o to_o his_o own_o brethren_n the_o english_a caluiniste_n that_o now_o have_v get_v the_o protestant_n government_n will_v suffer_v no_o other_o religion_n but_o their_o own_o think_v best_a to_o suppress_v and_o cut_v they_o quite_o out_o second_o in_o steed_n of_o the_o condicionall_a speech_n use_v by_o cassander_n modò_fw-la omnes_fw-la recipiant_fw-la scripturam_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o all_o 〈◊〉_d receive_v the_o scripture_n and_o apostolical_a creed_n he_o put_v it_o down_o with_o a_o causative_a clause_n qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la symbolum_n tenent_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o which_o sect_n because_o they_o do_v hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n scripture_n as_o you_o see_v and_o pervert_v the_o other_o whole_o in_o sense_n for_o who_o will_v not_o hold_v it_o absurd_a that_o catholic_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n and_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n though_o in_o word_n they_o do_v admit_v both_o scripture_n &_o apostolical_a creed_n yet_o differ_v in_o sense_n and_o so_o many_o doctrine_n as_o they_o do_v be_v all_o to_o be_v hold_v notwithstanding_o for_o true_a member_n of_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o church_n can_v any_o thing_n be_v more_o ridiculous_a than_o this_o 70._o three_o he_o do_v most_o notable_o cog_v in_o thrust_v in_o the_o word_n à_fw-fr nobis_fw-la from_o we_o which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n mean_v thereby_o to_o make_v cassander_n to_o seem_v a_o catholic_a &_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o catholic_n which_o be_v plain_a cozenage_n and_o to_o this_o end_n also_o he_o leave_v out_o dogmatibus_fw-la &_o final_o you_o see_v that_o he_o shape_v every_o thing_n to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o by_o make_v cassander_n as_o a_o catholic_a seem_v to_o wish_v and_o endeavour_v this_o union_n and_o bellarmine_n to_o reject_v it_o he_o will_v confirm_v his_o former_a calumniation_n that_o only_o by_o the_o insolency_n of_o jesuit_n all_v such_o hope_n be_v debar_v 71._o and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o latin_a text_n but_o his_o english_a have_v other_o corruption_n also_o according_a 〈◊〉_d to_o his_o ordinary_a custom_n for_o first_o he_o translate_v debent_fw-la principes_fw-la that_o emperor_n shall_v endeavour_v a_o reconciliation_n to_o confirm_v thereby_o his_o former_a vanity_n that_o cassander_n be_v so_o great_a a_o man_n with_o emperor_n as_o he_o talk_v not_o but_o to_o emperor_n second_o he_o translate_v catholicos_fw-la lutheranos_fw-es caluinistas_n etc._n etc._n which_o word_n &_o 〈◊〉_d comprehend_v all_o other_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n as_o anabaptiste_n arrian_n trinitarian_n hussite_n picardian_n and_o the_o like_a he_o translate_v they_o i_o say_v papist_n and_o protestant_n as_o though_o all_o those_o sect_n of_o our_o time_n be_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n of_o the_o english_a faith_n or_o as_o though_o cassander_n if_o he_o be_v a_o catholic_a as_o here_o he_o be_v pretend_v will_v call_v we_o 〈◊〉_d three_o whereas_o in_o his_o own_o latin_a here_o set_v down_o he_o say_v qui_fw-la omnes_fw-la dum_fw-la symbolum_n 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n all_o which_o to_o wit_n catholic_n lutheran_n caluiniste_n &_o other_o sectary_n while_o they_o hold_v the_o apostolical_a creed_n be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o do_v english_a it_o thus_o because_o protestant_n hold_v the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n exclude_v catholic_n from_o believe_v the_o say_a article_n or_o be_v true_a member_n which_o in_o his_o own_o latin_a and_o that_o of_o bellarmine_n also_o be_v include_v and_o four_a be_v the_o corruption_n before_o mention_v although_o they_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o some_o particular_a opinion_n which_o in_o bellarmine_n be_v although_o they_o dissent_v among_o themselves_o in_o particular_a doctrine_n and_o final_o the_o word_n by_o he_o cite_v of_o beauties_n judgement_n which_o he_o control_v to_o wit_n falsa_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la sententia_fw-la cassandri_n non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d enim_fw-la catholici_fw-la reconciliari_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la falsify_v be_v not_o so_o in_o bellarmine_n but_o these_o potest_fw-la facilè_fw-la refelli_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cassandri_n sententia_fw-la primum_fw-la enim_fw-la non_fw-la possunt_fw-la catholici_fw-la lutherani_fw-la &_o caluinistae_fw-la eo_fw-la modo_fw-la conciliari_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o sentence_n of_o cassander_n may_v easy_o be_v refell_v first_o for_o that_o catholic_n lutheran_n and_o caluiniste_n for_o example_n can_v not_o so_o be_v reconcile_v as_o cassander_n appoint_v to_o wit_n by_o admit_v only_o the_o word_n of_o the_o creed_n for_o that_o we_o differ_v in_o the_o sense_n and_o sometime_o in_o the_o article_n themselves_o as_o in_o that_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n we_o agree_v not_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o those_o other_o article_n i_o believe_v the_o catholic_a church_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n remission_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n so_o bellarmine_n all_o which_o this_o fellow_n omit_v 72._o and_o so_o you_o see_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n or_o sincerity_n with_o he_o in_o any_o thing_n neither_o can_v these_o escape_n be_v ascribe_v conclusion_n any_o way_n to_o oversight_n error_n mistake_v or_o forgetfulness_n but_o must_v needs_o be_v attribute_v to_o wilful_a fraud_n &_o malicious_a meaning_n purposely_o to_o deceive_v as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o do_v evident_o declare_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o shall_v leave_v he_o to_o be_v censure_v by_o his_o own_o brethren_n but_o especial_o by_o his_o lord_n and_o master_n for_o so_o notable_a discredit_v their_o cause_n by_o so_o manifest_a

time_n when_o this_o treason_n be_v plot_v as_o to_o use_v his_o own_o word_n no_o 〈◊〉_d grudge_v no_o inward_a whisper_n of_o discontentment_n do_v any_o way_n appear_v which_o assertion_n if_o you_o consider_v it_o well_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o domestical_a difference_n in_o religion_n and_o variety_n of_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o diverse_a sort_n of_o man_n at_o that_o time_n even_o before_o this_o fact_n fall_v out_o for_o the_o same_o will_v seem_v a_o very_a great_a hyperbolical_a exaggeration_n and_o overlash_v for_o that_o the_o penalty_n of_o recusancy_n and_o other_o like_o molestation_n be_v as_o rife_o then_o as_o at_o any_o other_o time_n before_o &_o complaint_n of_o catholic_n in_o diverse_a country_n no_o less_o pitiful_a 14._o another_o like_a treatise_n follow_v this_o entitle_v a_o true_a report_n of_o the_o imprisonment_n arraignment_n and_o execution_n of_o the_o treatise_n late_a traitor_n imprint_v by_o geoffrey_n chorlton_n which_o so_o rail_v upon_o catholic_n and_o catholic_a religion_n from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o as_o if_o none_o of_o they_o have_v be_v free_a from_o the_o fact_n attempt_v or_o that_o their_o common_a doctrine_n have_v public_o allow_v the_o same_o whereunto_o this_o seditious_a libel_n of_o the_o minister_n t._n m._n which_o now_o i_o be_o to_o confute_v endeavour_v to_o bear_v false_a witness_n i_o will_v pretermit_v two_o other_o most_o virulent_a and_o spiteful_a treatise_n entitle_v pagano-papismus_a and_o the_o picture_n of_o a_o papist_n in_o which_o the_o religion_n book_n wherein_o all_o our_o ancestor_n both_o live_v and_o die_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o christianity_n unto_o our_o day_n and_o so_o many_o worthy_a nation_n great_a prince_n and_o famous_a learned_a man_n do_v profess_v round_o about_o we_o at_o this_o day_n and_o do_v hope_n to_o be_v save_v thereby_o be_v make_v worse_a than_o paganism_n vea_o the_o horrible_a sink_n of_o all_o damnable_a heresy_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o religion_n and_o church_n in_o former_a age_n and_o consequent_o this_o censure_n savour_v more_o of_o fury_n then_o of_o reason_n 15._o but_o to_o leave_v of_o the_o recital_n of_o any_o more_o book_n or_o pamphlet_n to_o this_o effect_n there_o have_v appear_v further_o a_o matter_n of_o far_o great_a importance_n which_o be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o new_a law_n suggest_v in_o this_o parliament_n against_o the_o say_a catholic_n wherein_o beside_o the_o former_a heap_n of_o penal_a statute_n make_v to_o this_o affliction_n in_o precedent_a time_n diverse_a new_a be_v propose_v for_o a_o addition_n and_o aggravation_n of_o their_o calamity_n far_o more_o rigorous_a if_o they_o pass_v pass_v than_o the_o former_a which_o be_v consider_v by_o foreign_a people_n do_v make_v the_o state_n of_o english_a catholic_n under_o protestant_a government_n to_o seem_v unto_o they_o much_o more_o miserable_a and_o intolerable_a then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n under_o any_o sort_n of_o christian_a prince_n or_o that_o of_o the_o grecian_n or_o other_o christian_n under_o the_o turk_n or_o persian_a or_o that_o of_o bondsubiecte_n under_o the_o polonian_n swecians_n moscovians_n and_o other_o such_o nation_n so_o as_o all_o this_o tend_v as_o you_o see_v and_o as_o before_o we_o have_v note_v to_o more_o desperate_a disunion_n of_o mind_n and_o exasperation_n of_o heart_n 16._o only_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o in_o two_o man_n write_n i_o find_v more_o moderation_n then_o in_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n who_o yet_o be_v more_o interest_v in_o the_o late_a grievous_a design_v delict_n than_o any_o of_o the_o other_o that_o write_v thereof_o have_v most_o cause_n to_o be_v provoke_v against_o the_o delinquent_n the_o first_o be_v his_o majesty_n speech_n both_o in_o his_o proclamation_n and_o court_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o former_a he_o profess_v to_o distinguish_v between_o all_o other_o call_v themselves_o catholic_n &_o the_o author_n of_o detestable_a treason_n and_o speech_n that_o by_o good_a experience_n he_o be_v so_o well_o persuade_v of_o the_o loyalty_n of_o diverse_a of_o that_o 〈◊〉_d as_o that_o he_o assure_v himself_o that_o they_o do_v as_o much_o abhor_v that_o odious_a 〈◊〉_d as_o himself_o and_o in_o the_o second_o his_o majesty_n speak_v in_o parliament_n distinguish_v between_o different_a sort_n of_o catholic_n allow_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n both_o the_o opinion_n of_o loyalty_n and_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n detest_a in_o that_o point_n to_o use_v his_o highness_n word_n the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o puritan_n and_o think_v it_o worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o princely_a moderate_a meaning_n not_o to_o condemn_v the_o whole_a for_o a_o part_n though_o in_o our_o sense_n the_o distinction_n use_v by_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o place_n of_o some_o catholic_n that_o hold_v some_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o of_o other_o that_o hold_v all_o can_v stand_v for_o that_o we_o account_v they_o not_o for_o catholic_n at_o all_o nor_o may_v we_o that_o hold_v not_o all_o but_o a_o part_n for_o that_o catholicum_fw-la be_v secundum_fw-la augustine_n totum_fw-la and_o not_o secundum_fw-la partem_fw-la as_o well_o s._n augustine_n note_v and_o consequent_o he_o that_o believe_v a_o part_n only_o or_o any_o one_o jot_n less_o than_o the_o whole_a can_v be_v in_o our_o sense_n nor_o in_o that_o of_o s._n augustine_n a_o true_a catholic_a 17._o and_o sure_o though_o his_o majesty_n in_o this_o place_n out_o of_o the_o prejudicate_a persuasion_n of_o other_o and_o 〈◊〉_d suggest_v information_n seem_v to_o be_v persuade_v that_o no_o catholic_n of_o this_o condition_n that_o believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o whole_a can_v ever_o prove_v either_o good_a christian_n or_o faithful_a subject_n yet_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o constant_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o will_v in_o time_n so_o illustrate_v that_o excellent_a understanding_n of_o his_o highness_n as_o the_o same_o will_v see_v and_o discern_v between_o these_o absolute_a and_o perfect_a catholic_n that_o yield_v themselves_o whole_o in_o obsequium_fw-la catholic_n &_o obedientiam_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o all_o that_o the_o univer_n shall_fw-mi church_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v believe_v and_o other_o that_o choose_v take_v and_o leave_v what_o they_o like_v or_o list_v upon_o their_o own_o judgement_n which_o choice_n or_o election_n call_v otherwise_o heresy_n if_o we_o believe_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o sense_n of_o all_o antiquity_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a disease_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o those_o effect_n here_o mention_v by_o his_o majesty_n that_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o when_o his_o highness_n shall_v further_o with_o deliberation_n and_o maturity_n have_v ponder_v how_o many_o age_n his_o noble_a ancestor_n catholic_a king_n and_o queen_n of_o both_o realm_n have_v reign_v in_o peace_n honour_n and_o safety_n over_o subject_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o how_o infinite_a trouble_n turmoil_n violence_n danger_n hurt_n and_o loss_n his_o majesty_n own_o person_n and_o all_o his_o near_a in_o blood_n and_o kindred_n have_v suffer_v in_o a_o few_o year_n of_o those_o other_o new_a chooser_n to_o omit_v their_o doctrine_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o out_o of_o his_o great_a prudence_n and_o equanimity_n he_o will_v mollify_v and_o mitigate_v the_o hard_a opinion_n conceive_v of_o the_o former_a notwithstanding_o this_o late_a odious_a accident_n fall_v out_o by_o the_o temerity_n of_o a_o few_o as_o the_o world_n know_v 18._o the_o second_o example_n of_o some_o moderation_n before_o mention_v or_o at_o least_o wise_a mean_v be_v my_o l._n of_o salisburies_n answer_n book_n to_o certain_a scandalous_a paper_n as_o he_o call_v they_o which_o though_o be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n and_o occasion_n they_o be_v the_o answerer_n want_v not_o his_o sting_n that_o pierce_v even_o to_o the_o quick_a yet_o suppose_v the_o pretend_a injury_n offer_v by_o that_o fond_a menace_a letter_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n in_o his_o place_n and_o dignity_n not_o accustom_v to_o bear_v or_o dissemble_v provocation_n of_o that_o kind_n all_o may_v be_v call_v moderate_a that_o be_v not_o extreme_a though_o for_o the_o letter_n itself_o if_o any_o such_o be_v i_o presume_v so_o much_o of_o his_o lordship_n wisdom_n and_o prudence_n as_o he_o can_v hardly_o deem_v or_o suspect_v any_o catholic_a to_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o write_v such_o a_o frantic_a commination_n but_o rather_o that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o forge_n of_o some_o such_o other_o as_o together_o with_o the_o blow_n to_o be_v give_v thereby_o to_o all_o catholic_n have_v furthermore_o a_o desire_n to_o draw_v forth_o from_o his_o l._n the_o answer_n thereby_o to_o see_v and_o try_v his_o style_n and_o to_o that_o end_n give_v

must_v spit_v in_o his_o face_n which_o be_v speak_v say_v our_o minister_n comparative_o and_o not_o rebellious_o he_o expound_v also_o those_o word_n of_o calvin_n abdicant_fw-la se_fw-la potestate_fw-la that_o such_o king_n be_v bereave_v of_o 119._o authority_n mean_v only_o say_v he_o in_o that_o case_n of_o contradiction_n against_o god_n but_o let_v the_o minister_n tell_v we_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v determine_v the_o case_n to_o who_o shall_v it_o belong_v to_o give_v sentence_n when_o a_o king_n do_v contradict_v god_n when_o he_o usurp_v god_n throne_n when_o he_o command_v any_o thing_n against_o god_n and_o consequent_o when_o his_o face_n must_v be_v spitten_v on_o when_o he_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o &_o when_o he_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a authority_n do_v thomas_n morton_n ever_o find_v in_o any_o catholic_a writer_n such_o word_n or_o sense_n in_o prejudice_n of_o prince_n and_o yet_o the_o fond_a minister_n as_o though_o he_o have_v play_v worthy_o his_o master-prize_n vaunt_v in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v calvin_n justify_v concern_v his_o doctrine_n and_o in_o he_o also_o beza_n because_o beza_n say_v you_o his_o successor_n in_o place_n succeed_v he_o also_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o practice_n true_a sir_n they_o be_v both_o justify_v in_o your_o manner_n of_o justification_n &_o they_o be_v fit_v justify_v saint_n for_o your_o calendar_n 42._o and_o have_v say_v thus_o he_o pass_v yet_o further_o add_v a_o second_o provocation_n about_o practice_n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v hear_v of_o their_o opinion_n to_o wit_n of_o calvin_n 19_o and_o beza_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n and_o this_o demand_n he_o make_v when_o he_o know_v and_o have_v see_v his_o adversary_n many_o and_o most_o grievous_a accusation_n 9_o against_o they_o in_o that_o kind_n not_o only_o for_o move_v that_o people_n of_o geneva_n to_o open_a rebellion_n against_o their_o lord_n and_o prince_n the_o bishop_n but_o also_o the_o people_n of_o france_n against_o their_o king_n and_o sovereign_a cite_v good_a authority_n for_o the_o same_o say_v calvin_n and_o bezae_n arm_v the_o subject_n against_o their_o prince_n of_o geneva_n and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n &_o the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v witness_n depose_v their_o sovereign_n from_o his_o temporal_a right_n and_o ever_o after_o continue_v in_o that_o state_n of_o rebellion_n they_o celebrate_v also_o a_o council_n wherein_o be_v conclude_v that_o king_n francis_n the_o second_o than_o king_n of_o france_n his_o wife_n the_o queen_n his_o child_n queen_n mother_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o his_o quotation_n for_o these_o thing_n be_v beza_n l._n de_fw-la jure_fw-la magistrate_n sutcliffe_n answ_o to_o suppl_n and_o survey_v calvin_n in_o epist_n pet._n far._n orat_fw-la cont_n sectar_n defence_n reg._n &_o relig._n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v see_v by_o our_o minister_n he_o demand_v m._n notwithstanding_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v with_o this_o hypocrisy_n have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n as_o though_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o not_o only_o not_o to_o be_v accuse_v or_o reprehend_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v except_v against_o and_o be_v not_o this_o notable_a dissimulation_n in_o a_o matter_n so_o clear_a and_o evident_a who_o can_v believe_v this_o minister_n at_o his_o word_n hereafter_o but_o let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o matter_n itself_o object_v and_o then_o will_v you_o admire_v his_o impudence_n much_o more_o 43._o for_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o you_o must_v know_v that_o beside_o all_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o accusation_n out_o of_o calvin_n &_o farellus_n their_o own_o lord_n and_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o book_n of_o dangerous_a position_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n do_v of_o purpose_n and_o at_o large_a prove_v the_o same_o in_o two_o whole_a chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o second_o and_o three_o of_o his_o survey_v against_o the_o pretend_a discipline_n show_v out_o of_o diverse_a author_n and_o namely_o franciscus_n boninardus_fw-la that_o write_v the_o history_n of_o geneva_n city_n as_o he_o say_v by_o calvin_n direction_n symlerus_n and_o bodinus_fw-la that_o for_o above_o five_o hundred_o year_n go_v the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a but_o temporal_a lord_n also_o of_o that_o city_n and_o the_o same_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o emperor_n frederick_n the_o first_o upon_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 1124._o and_o as_o calvin_n himself_o confess_v in_o his_o write_n to_o cardinal_n sadoletus_n have_v ius_n gladij_fw-la &_o alias_fw-la civilis_fw-la 171._o iurisdictionis_fw-la part_n the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n and_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a jurisdiction_n and_o that_o this_o prince_n and_o bishop_n be_v cast_v out_o by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preaching_n and_o practice_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n and_o other_o protestant_a minister_n quo_fw-la eiecto_fw-la say_v bodinus_fw-la genevate_v 353._o monarchiam_fw-la in_o popularem_fw-la statum_fw-la commutârunt_fw-la who_o be_v cast_v out_o the_o genevians_n do_v change_v their_o monarchy_n into_o a_o popular_a state_n 44._o and_o final_o after_o many_o proof_n doctor_n sutcliffe_n 14._o set_v down_o his_o opinion_n in_o these_o word_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o i_o may_v presume_v without_o any_o man_n just_a offence_n to_o speak_v my_o opinion_n as_o touch_v the_o devinity_n which_o be_v pretend_v by_o the_o say_a minister_n of_o geneva_n against_o their_o bishop_n for_o indeed_o i_o do_v dislike_v it_o if_o such_o deal_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v urge_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a i_o never_o think_v it_o agreeable_a to_o devinity_n for_o minister_n to_o cast_v of_o their_o ruler_n at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n one_o of_o they_o write_v thus_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v restore_v to_o the_o city_n that_o principality_n which_o the_o bishop_n have_v before_o but_o all_o the_o learned_a divine_v in_o germany_n at_o their_o prince_n conference_n with_o the_o emperor_n be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o not_o the_o man_n that_o will_v either_o justify_v my_o own_o discretion_n or_o impugn_v any_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v for_o the_o civil_a proceed_n of_o that_o state_n or_o any_o other_o so_o as_o they_o carry_v no_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n with_o they_o which_o may_v prove_v dangerous_a to_o our_o own_o such_o as_o have_v be_v since_o publish_v for_o the_o authorise_a of_o subject_n in_o many_o case_n to_o depose_v their_o prince_n so_o he_o 45._o and_o now_o by_o this_o large_a discourse_n you_o see_v full_o his_o mind_n first_o that_o the_o bishop_n of_o geneva_n be_v lord_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o city_n for_o diverse_a age_n confirm_v also_o by_o the_o emperor_n second_o that_o he_o be_v unjust_o deprive_v by_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o preach_n and_o false_a ground_n of_o devinity_n of_o farellus_n calvin_n beza_n and_o other_o protestant_a preacher_n three_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o think_v thus_o lest_o their_o doctrine_n may_v reach_v further_o than_o will_v be_v convenient_a and_o be_v dangerous_a in_o england_n so_o as_o he_o also_o as_o you_o see_v do_v accommodate_v his_o doctrine_n and_o ground_n of_o devinity_n to_o the_o commodity_n of_o his_o cause_n 46._o but_o now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o this_o minister_n sutcliffe_n and_o our_o minister_n morton_n have_v agree_v together_o upon_o a_o far_o different_a manner_n of_o answer_v this_o matter_n at_o this_o time_n and_o you_o will_v perceive_v thereby_o what_o people_n they_o be_v who_o change_n their_o answer_n as_o time_n and_o wether_n walk_v for_o after_o that_o morton_n have_v read_v all_o this_o in_o sutcliffe_n &_o yet_o make_v the_o matter_n so_o strange_a as_o by_o his_o former_a demand_n you_o have_v hear_v when_o he_o say_v &_o have_v you_o any_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o their_o practice_n now_o here_o he_o answer_v after_o another_o fashion_n thus_o the_o book_n say_v he_o of_o doctor_n sutcliffe_n i_o can_v not_o find_v and_o i_o 119._o need_v not_o seek_v it_o for_o i_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o master_n who_o answer_v i_o that_o the_o book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la magistratus_fw-la he_o never_o think_v to_o be_v beza_n his_o work_n and_o concern_v the_o state_n of_o geneva_n and_o bishop_n thereof_o he_o be_v never_o their_o prince_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o town_n be_v a_o free_a state_n of_o itself_o and_o now_o to_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o i_o shall_v believe_v he_o or_o you_o be_v to_o doubt_v whether_o he_o that_o have_v be_v at_o geneva_n or_o he_o that_o never_o see_v it_o can_v better_o

he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v the_o highpriest_n he_o excuse_v himself_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o i_o do_v not_o know_v brethren_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v 23._o chiefe-priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o prince_n of_o thy_o 〈◊〉_d and_o when_o the_o say_a apostle_n do_v afterward_o handle_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n this_o jewish_a priesthood_n as_o a_o figure_n of_o that_o of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d he_o speak_v very_o honourable_o thereof_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d chief-priest_n take_v out_o from_o man_n be_v appoint_v for_o man_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o 7._o to_o god_n to_o offer_v gift_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o christ_n himself_o most_o honourable_o of_o all_o other_o give_v to_o his_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o people_n this_o advertisement_n upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n have_v sit_v scribe_n and_o pharisy_n all_o thing_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o observe_v and_o do_v they_o but_o do_v not_o according_a to_o their_o work_n 28._o and_o if_o unto_o the_o ancient_a aaronicall_a priesthood_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o much_o honour_n so_o much_o credit_n so_o much_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o sanctify_v by_o the_o divine_a person_n of_o christ_n himself_o nor_o yet_o so_o adorn_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o infallible_a assistance_n as_o we_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n what_o impiety_n be_v this_o in_o thomas_n morton_n to_o go_v about_o to_o discredit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o yea_o to_o ascribe_v the_o lie_v of_o the_o jewish_a soldier_n and_o their_o talk_n against_o common_a sense_n as_o he_o will_v have_v it_o unto_o their_o enthral_a opinion_n of_o a_o never-erring_a priesthood_n be_v not_o this_o senseless_a have_v these_o soldier_n a_o opinion_n perhaps_o that_o their_o priest_n can_v not_o sin_n or_o do_v they_o hold_v this_o for_o 〈◊〉_d point_n of_o doctrine_n determine_v unto_o they_o out_o of_o moses_n chair_n or_o if_o te_fw-mi y_fw-mi do_v not_o how_o be_v this_o their_o fact_n attribute_v by_o thomas_n morton_n unto_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 29._o but_o he_o go_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d all_o our_o error_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o god_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d lie_v and_o 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d example_n the_o delivery_n of_o calumniation_n 〈◊〉_d soul_n out_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o donation_n of_o constantine_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o lady_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o christian_n among_o the_o indian_n etc._n etc._n but_o here_o now_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d if_o he_o will_v show_v 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judgement_n indeed_o &_o to_o deal_v real_o and_o not_o by_o calumniatio_fw-la shall_v prove_v three_o thing_n first_o that_o all_o these_o position_n be_v hold_v by_o we_o as_o he_o set_v they_o down_o second_o that_o they_o be_v all_o false_a indeed_o as_o we_o hold_v they_o and_o three_o that_o therefore_o we_o err_v in_o they_o for_o that_o we_o believe_v our_o priesthood_n can_v err_v so_o as_o the_o causality_n of_o these_o error_n must_v fall_v upon_o the_o enthral_a opinion_n of_o our_o never-erring_a priesthood_n 30._o of_o which_o three_o point_n he_o prove_v never_o a_o one_o nor_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o we_o deny_v they_o all_o in_o the_o sense_n that_o he_o object_v they_o for_o as_o for_o traian_n soul_n no_o learned_a catholic_a man_n do_v hold_v it_o either_o for_o true_a or_o lik_o and_o it_o be_v at_o large_a refute_v by_o baronius_n a_o catholic_a writer_n constantine_n donation_n be_v a_o fusè_fw-la matter_n of_o story_n dispute_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o learned_a man_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o assumption_n of_o our_o b._n lady_n have_v more_o ground_n for_o it_o then_o either_o morton_n or_o a_o thousand_o mortous_a will_v be_v able_a to_o impugn_v for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o for_o many_o age_n together_o it_o have_v be_v receive_v through_o out_o all_o christendom_n for_o a_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a s._n john_n damascene_fw-la that_o live_v in_o the_o east_n church_n almost_o my_o hundred_o year_n go_v and_o express_o record_v the_o say_a virgin_n tradition_n to_o be_v hold_v for_o ancient_a in_o his_o time_n t._n m._n must_v needs_o grant_v the_o same_o and_o then_o how_o many_o thousand_o of_o more_o learned_a godly_a vigilant_a and_o prudent_a christian_a man_n than_o morton_n be_v have_v believe_v the_o same_o in_o so_o many_o world_n throughout_o all_o christendom_n as_o alibi_fw-la namely_o s._n bernard_n and_o other_o every_o man_n may_v easy_o see_v as_o also_o consider_v this_o one_o reason_n among_o the_o rest_n that_o if_o the_o sacred_a body_n of_o that_o bless_a virgin_n mother_n of_o god_n have_v be_v leave_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n as_o other_o saint_n body_n be_v there_o will_v have_v remain_v at_o least_o some_o memory_n some_o testimony_n thereof_o or_o some_o devotion_n to_o the_o place_n 31._o and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o by_o god_n holy_a providence_n so_o great_a concourse_n have_v be_v make_v ever_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n and_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n martyr_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o different_a place_n though_o never_o so_o remote_a it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o some_o will_v have_v be_v make_v likewise_o unto_o this_o sacred_a body_n of_o our_o bless_a lady_n but_o the_o malice_n of_o these_o people_n be_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a memory_n of_o this_o bless_a virgin_n upon_o earth_n and_o their_o precipitation_n to_o 〈◊〉_d so_o hasty_a and_o inconsiderate_a as_o whatsoever_o they_o see_v not_o with_o their_o eye_n they_o deny_v as_o absolute_o false_a for_o what_o certainty_n m._n can_v t._n m._n have_v think_v you_o against_o the_o bodily_a 〈◊〉_d of_o our_o bless_a lady_n his_o assertion_n be_v a_o bare_a negative_a what_o certainty_n against_o the_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n in_o the_o indies_n be_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n shorten_v be_v not_o christ_n as_o powerful_a now_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n when_o he_o extend_v his_o hand_n to_o miracle_n 4._o as_o his_o disciple_n with_o exultation_n 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o these_o indian_n new_a christian_n as_o the_o other_o in_o jury_n be_v do_v not_o christ_n even_o then_o when_o he_o give_v power_n to_o work_v miracle_n express_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v with_o ult._n they_o not_o for_o this_o or_o that_o age_n but_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n how_o then_o do_v this_o arrogant-sylly-gras-hopper_n insult_v here_o in_o favour_n of_o infidel_n and_o disgrace_n of_o christian_n call_v they_o lie_v miracle_n among_o the_o indian_n have_v he_o perchance_o ever_o be_v there_o have_v he_o adventure_v his_o life_n to_o gain_v those_o soul_n unto_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o as_o other_o have_v do_v have_v he_o suffer_v hunger_n and_o thirst_n can_v and_o heat_n persecution_n and_o affliction_n with_o loss_n of_o his_o blood_n for_o gain_v of_o those_o poor_a indian_a 〈◊〉_d as_o other_o have_v suffer_v and_o 〈◊〉_d daily_a noe._n he_o have_v do_v nothing_o of_o this_o but_o contrary_a wise_n stand_v a_o far_o of_o in_o england_n have_v attend_v to_o good_a cheer_n and_o ease_n procure_v benefice_n and_o favour_n of_o the_o state_n and_o now_o upon_o the_o sudden_a be_v become_v a_o advocate_n for_o the_o indian_a pagan_n to_o scorn_v at_o the_o christian_a miracle_n wrought_v by_o god_n power_n among_o they_o though_o testify_v by_o never_o so_o great_a and_o grave_a authority_n unto_o us._n and_o be_v not_o this_o a_o pious_a man_n think_v you_o 32._o as_o for_o s._n francis_n louse_n i_o never_o hear_v of_o that_o scorn_n before_o and_o i_o marvel_v in_o what_o part_n of_o our_o theological_a louse_n assertion_n he_o 〈◊〉_d place_n 〈◊〉_d or_o how_o he_o will_v deduce_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o louse_n from_o our_o enthraled_a opinion_n of_o our_o never-erring_a priesthood_n for_o so_o he_o must_v if_o he_o talk_v to_o the_o purpose_n and_o when_o he_o will_v or_o can_v do_v this_o every_o man_n see_v in_o the_o mean_a space_n i_o leave_v it_o to_o that_o glorious_a saint_n now_o in_o heaven_n where_o no_o lise_fw-fr be_n to_o answer_v the_o contumely_n if_o he_o think_v good_a either_o upon_o earth_n or_o else_o where_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o i_o have_v read_v of_o strange_a evente_n in_o some_o upon_o less_o pride_n and_o in_o solency_n

prevent_v in_o like_a occasion_n to_o wit_n that_o multitude_n be_v not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o despair_n no_o nor_o particular_a man_n into_o extreme_a exasperation_n without_o hope_n of_o remedy_n despair_n for_o that_o despair_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o precipitation_n &_o extreme_a exasperation_n be_v the_o next_o door_n to_o fury_n no_o counsel_n no_o reason_n no_o regard_n of_o religion_n nor_o other_o respect_n human_a or_o divine_a hold_v place_n when_o man_n grow_v desperate_a &_o all_o string_n of_o hope_n be_v cut_v of_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o least_o and_o weak_a worm_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o can_v abide_v the_o look_n of_o a_o man_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v extreme_o press_v and_o put_v in_o despair_n of_o escape_n they_o turn_v and_o leap_v in_o man_n face_n itself_o which_o otherwise_o they_o so_o 〈◊〉_d fear_n and_o dread_n 4._o wherefore_o see_v this_o dangerous_a stickler_n will_v put_v this_o extreme_a despair_n into_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o his_o majesty_n subject_n you_o 〈◊〉_d imagine_v what_o good_a service_n he_o mean_v to_o do_v he_o thereby_o and_o what_o pay_v he_o deserve_v for_o his_o labour_n sure_o if_o a_o great_a rich_a man_n who_o wealth_n lie_v in_o his_o flock_n of_o sheep_n have_v never_o so_o fair_a and_o fawn_a a_o dog_n follow_v never_o so_o diligent_o his_o trencher_n and_o play_v never_o so_o many_o flatter_a trick_n before_o he_o yet_o if_o together_o with_o this_o he_o have_v that_o other_o currish_a quality_n also_o as_o to_o woory_v his_o master_n sheep_n dissever_v his_o fold_n disperse_v his_o flock_n and_o drive_v they_o into_o flight_n and_o precipitation_n it_o be_v wealth_n like_o that_o his_o master_n out_o of_o his_o wisdom_n though_o otherwise_o he_o be_v delight_v with_o his_o officious_a fawn_a will_v rather_o hang_v such_o a_o dog_n than_o adventure_n to_o suffer_v so_o great_a and_o important_a loss_n by_o he_o and_o no_o jesse_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v of_o the_o great_a equity_n &_o prudence_n of_o our_o great_a monarch_n when_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o the_o cause_n and_o consequence_n thereof_o 5._o and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o malice_n and_o pernicious_a sequel_n of_o this_o assertion_n let_v we_o see_v somewhat_o now_o also_o of_o the_o folly_n &_o falsity_n thereof_o to_o which_o effect_n i_o will_v first_o inquire_v if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n be_v not_o comportable_a together_o under_o a_o prince_n that_o be_v of_o one_o of_o those_o religion_n for_o so_o must_v the_o question_n be_v propose_v if_o we_o will_v handle_v it_o in_o general_n then_o how_o do_v the_o jew_n &_o christian_n live_v together_o under_o many_o christian_a prince_n in_o germany_n and_o italy_n under_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n yea_o under_o the_o pope_n himself_o how_o do_v christian_n and_o turk_n live_v together_o under_o the_o turkish_a emperor_n of_o constantinople_n as_o also_o under_o the_o persian_a without_o persecution_n for_o their_o religion_n how_o do_v catholic_n and_o arrian_n live_v so_o many_o year_n together_o under_o arrian_n king_n and_o emperor_n in_o old_a time_n both_o in_o spain_n and_o else_o 〈◊〉_d how_o do_v catholic_n and_o protestant_n live_v together_o at_o this_o day_n particular_n under_o the_o most_o christian_n king_n of_o france_n under_o the_o great_a king_n of_o polonia_n and_o under_o the_o german_a emperor_n in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o dominion_n all_o catholic_a prince_n and_o in_o the_o free-citye_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o in_o particular_a be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o the_o hussite_n have_v live_v now_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n in_o bohemia_n under_o the_o cathòlicke_a prince_n and_o emperor_n lord_n of_o that_o country_n with_o such_o freedom_n of_o conversation_n with_o catholic_a subject_n and_o union_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o say_a prince_n as_o at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o great_a city_n of_o praga_n where_o the_o emperor_n common_o reside_v and_o where_o catholic_n 〈◊〉_d whole_o govern_v there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o one_o 〈◊〉_d church_n know_v to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o catholic_a pastor_n of_o that_o city_n but_o all_o be_v hussite_n that_o have_v the_o ordinary_a charge_n of_o soul_n and_o catholic_n for_o service_n sermon_n and_o sacrament_n do_v repair_v only_o to_o monastery_n according_a to_o ancient_a agreemente_n and_o convention_n between_o they_o though_o in_o number_n the_o say_v catholic_n be_v many_o time_n more_o than_o the_o other_o and_o have_v all_o the_o government_n and_o commaundry_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o have_v be_v say_v these_o be_v demonstrative_a proof_n ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la and_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o consequent_o do_v convince_v that_o this_o makebate_n minister_n proposition_n be_v false_a in_o general_a that_o subject_n of_o different_a religion_n may_v not_o live_v together_o in_o 〈◊〉_d peace_n if_o their_o governor_n will_v permit_v they_o now_o if_o he_o can_v allege_v any_o several_a weighty_a cause_n why_o this_o general_a assertion_n hold_v not_o or_o may_v not_o hold_v in_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o english_a catholik_o and_o protestant_n under_o our_o present_a king_n we_o shall_v discuss_v they_o also_o and_o see_v how_o much_o they_o weigh_v 6._o he_o pretend_v ten_o several_a reason_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n reason_n for_o cause_n of_o this_o incompossibility_n and_o thereof_o do_v his_o whole_a invective_n consist_v eight_o of_o they_o appertain_v to_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o rebellion_n in_o we_o as_o he_o avouch_v and_o the_o other_o two_o unto_o doubtful_a speech_n or_o equivocation_n of_o which_o late_a point_n have_v touch_v somewhat_o in_o the_o precedent_a preface_n &_o be_v to_o have_v occasion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o again_o more_o large_o afterward_o we_o shall_v now_o consider_v principal_o of_o the_o former_a concern_v doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o quiet_a or_o unquiet_a peaceable_a or_o dangerous_a humour_n &_o behaviour_n of_o subject_n both_o catholic_a &_o protestant_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o catholic_n the_o minister_n in_o all_o his_o rebellion_n eight_o reason_n bring_v out_o nothing_o of_o novelty_n against_o we_o but_o only_o such_o point_n of_o doctrine_n as_o himself_o do_v confess_v and_o express_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v hold_v and_o recevue_v in_o our_o public_a school_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n go_v as_o namely_o in_o his_o first_o reason_n for_o that_o we_o hold_v protestant_n for_o heretic_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o decline_v and_o differ_v obstinate_o from_o the_o receive_v doctrine_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o roman_a catholic_a church_n and_o consequent_o that_o be_v heretic_n they_o be_v not_o true_a christian_n nor_o can_v have_v true_a faith_n in_o any_o one_o article_n of_o christian_a belief_n and_o that_o the_o punishment_n determine_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n law_n which_o be_v many_o and_o grievous_a both_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a do_v or_o may_v thereby_o light_v upon_o they_o and_o in_o 4._o his_o second_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n that_o we_o teach_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o spiritual_a head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n have_v power_n above_o temporal_a prince_n and_o may_v procure_v to_o let_v the_o election_n and_o succession_n of_o such_o as_o be_v opposite_a or_o enemy_n to_o catholic_a religion_n and_o that_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v dissolve_v oath_n of_o obedience_n and_o the_o like_a 8._o and_o further_a yet_o in_o his_o five_o six_o seven_o and_o 8._o eight_o reason_n that_o in_o certain_a occasion_n and_o upon_o certain_a necessity_n for_o prevent_v of_o great_a evil_n imminent_a to_o any_o country_n kingdom_n or_o common_a wealth_n especial_o if_o they_o be_v spiritual_a and_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o soul_n the_o same_o high_a pastor_n may_v restrain_v resist_v or_o punish_v the_o enormous_a excess_n of_o temporal_a prince_n if_o any_o such_o fall_n out_o by_o censure_n excommunication_n deprivation_n or_o deposition_n though_o this_o not_o but_o upon_o true_a just_a and_o urgent_a cause_n when_o other_o mean_n can_v prevail_v for_o avoid_v those_o everlasting_a evil_n 9_o all_o which_o doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o consideration_n he_o say_v or_o allege_v do_v contain_v as_o you_o see_v no_o new_a matter_n of_o malice_n against_o protestant_a prince_n invent_v by_o we_o for_o that_o the_o minister_n himself_o as_o now_o we_o have_v say_v confess_v that_o for_o these_o three_o or_o four_o late_a hundred_o year_n these_o position_n have_v be_v general_o receive_v by_o all_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o face_n of_o christendom_n so_o as_o be_v establish_v so_o many_o hundred_o year_n before_o protestant_n be_v bear_v or_o name_v in_o the_o world_n they_o can_v not_o be_v make_v or_o invent_v against_o they_o in_o particular_a but_o only_o be_v draw_v unto_o they_o at_o this_o time_n by_o

more_o have_v s._n paul_n in_o that_o epistle_n of_o the_o eminency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n thereby_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o most_o admirable_a excellency_n of_o his_o power_n and_o glory_n thereby_o give_v he_o from_o his_o father_n for_o our_o salvation_n but_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o temporal_a kingdom_n priesthood_n in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v little_a or_o nothing_o and_o have_v not_o then_o the_o foresay_a father_n and_o holy_a bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n s._n gregory_n nazienzen_n s._n ambrose_n and_o other_o great_a cause_n by_o contemplation_n of_o this_o supereminent_a worthiness_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n to_o infer_v the_o great_a pre-eminence_n in_o general_a of_o the_o christian_a priesthood_n before_o kingly_a dignity_n of_o earthly_a principality_n but_o let_v we_o yet_o consider_v one_o reason_n more_o 17._o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n as_o partly_o have_v appear_v by_o that_o we_o have_v say_v and_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o discourse_n of_o s._n paul_n appoint_v he_o for_o a_o mean_n or_o mediator_n priesthood_n between_o god_n and_o man_n consist_v principal_o in_o two_o thing_n or_o part_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o perform_v towards_o god_n as_o to_o his_o superior_a second_o in_o the_o function_n that_o he_o be_v to_o use_v towards_o the_o people_n as_o inferior_n and_o subject_n the_o first_o consist_v in_o offer_v sacrifice_n oblation_n prayer_n and_o intercession_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n as_o already_o touch_v christ_n our_o saviour_n out_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o have_v declare_v the_o second_o consist_v in_o the_o spiritual_a power_n dignity_n authority_n and_o function_n thereof_o which_o our_o say_a high_a priest_n christ_n jesus_n as_o head_n &_o high_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n purchase_v with_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o own_o blood_n have_v and_o may_v exercise_v upon_o the_o say_a church_n for_o ever_o for_o unto_o he_o as_o our_o high_a priest_n it_o appertain_v not_o only_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o his_o say_a church_n but_o to_o govern_v the_o same_o also_o and_o to_o direct_v it_o by_o convenient_a mean_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o salvation_n which_o he_o have_v design_v and_o for_o this_o to_o make_v law_n prescribe_v order_n appoint_v sacrament_n ordain_v temporal_a spiritual_a tribunal_n of_o judgement_n give_v sentence_n of_o separation_n of_o the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a forgive_v and_o retain_v sin_n which_o spiritual_a government_n of_o soul_n belong_v to_o the_o office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o temporal_a principality_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o kingdom_n also_o in_o itself_o but_o a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n over_o soul_n and_o not_o over_o body_n and_o this_o have_v christ_n our_o saviour_n together_o with_o his_o high_a priesthood_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n and_o vision_n of_o daniel_n aspiciebam_fw-la &_o ecce_fw-la quasi_fw-la filius_fw-la hominis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v 7._o look_v and_o behold_v there_o appear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o a_o kingdom_n his_o power_n be_v a_o eternal_a power_n and_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v never_o be_v corrupt_v and_o so_o in_o the_o second_o psalm_n after_o he_o have_v say_v i_o be_o make_v king_n by_o he_o upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n he_o add_v present_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a kingdom_n praedicans_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la eius_fw-la my_o office_n be_v to_o preach_v his_o commandment_n and_o many_o other_o authority_n may_v be_v allege_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v high_a priest_n have_v supreme_a spiritual_a kingly_a authority_n in_o like_a manner_n for_o govern_v of_o soul_n 18._o but_o now_o for_o the_o temporal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n to_o wit_n whether_o beside_o this_o spiritual_a and_o kingdom_n royal_a government_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v kingly_a dominion_n also_o upon_o our_o body_n and_o good_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o he_o may_v just_o have_v exercise_v all_o action_n of_o that_o temporal_a jurisdiction_n as_o cast_v into_o prison_n appoint_v new_a officer_n king_n and_o monarch_n yea_o whether_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o interest_n to_o their_o state_n do_v cease_v when_o he_o come_v as_o the_o right_n of_o priestly_a authority_n do_v in_o this_o i_o say_v and_o other_o point_n depend_v hereof_o there_o be_v two_o disputable_a opinion_n between_o catholic_a divine_v 8._o the_o one_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o christ_n be_v lord_n &_o king_n temporal_a as_o here_o be_v set_v down_o which_o iudic_n 2._o diverse_a learned_a man_n both_o of_o old_a and_o our_o time_n do_v the_o fend_v the_o other_o affirm_v that_o albeit_o christ_n together_o with_o his_o high_a kingly_a dignity_n of_o spiritual_a power_n be_v lord_n also_o consequent_o over_o our_o body_n &_o shall_v reign_v over_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_o for_o all_o eternity_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v yet_o that_o he_o renounce_v the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o dominion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n he_o flee_v when_o they_o will_v have_v make_v he_o king_n and_o refuse_v 12._o to_o divide_v the_o inheritance_n between_o the_o two_o brethren_n when_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o final_o say_v to_o pilate_n my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n confess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o 18._o true_a temporal_a king_n also_o according_a to_o pilate_n meaning_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o use_n and_o exercise_v thereof_o be_v not_o for_o this_o world_n but_o only_o for_o the_o next_o whereof_o also_o the_o good_a thief_n understand_v when_o he_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o when_o thou_o shall_v come_v into_o thy_o kingdom_n 25._o and_o final_o they_o allege_v for_o proof_n of_o this_o the_o word_n of_o zachary_n the_o prophet_n ecce_fw-la rex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d venit_fw-la tibi_fw-la iustus_fw-la &_o 9_o saluator_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la pauper_fw-la behold_v zion_n thy_o king_n come_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o just_a and_o save_a king_n but_o he_o be_v poor_a as_o though_o he_o have_v say_v he_o be_v thy_o true_a king_n but_o have_v renounce_v the_o use_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o same_o and_o choose_a poverty_n in_o this_o world_n and_o with_o this_o second_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o more_o 21._o general_a do_v concur_v also_o the_o protestant_n of_o our_o age_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o no_o temporal_a kingly_a power_n in_o this_o life_n lest_o if_o 77._o they_o hold_v the_o contrary_a it_o shall_v be_v infer_v thereof_o that_o he_o leave_v the_o same_o authority_n both_o of_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a unto_o s._n peter_n his_o successor_n which_o yet_o the_o potest_fw-la catholic_n that_o hold_v this_o opinion_n explicate_v otherwise_o say_v that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v no_o direct_a dominion_n 1._o in_o this_o life_n upon_o temporal_a thing_n yet_o indirect_o for_o preservation_n of_o his_o spiritual_a dominion_n he_o have_v and_o may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o and_o in_o that_o sense_n he_o leave_v contr_n it_o to_o his_o say_a successor_n 19_o of_o all_o which_o be_v infer_v first_o the_o pre-eminence_n 7._o of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o christ_n before_o his_o temporal_a kingly_a principality_n for_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o action_n and_o function_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n have_v not_o only_o more_o high_a &_o eminent_a dignity_n both_o in_o that_o they_o treat_v with_o man_n for_o govern_v their_o soul_n than_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n for_o govern_v of_o body_n but_o moreover_o that_o the_o dignity_n of_o priesthood_n in_o christ_n contain_v in_o itself_o a_o much_o more_o high_a spiritual_a kingly_a power_n then_o be_v the_o temporal_a 20._o second_o be_v infer_v that_o the_o reason_n here_o allege_v by_o t._n m._n for_o his_o paradox_n in_o prefer_v christ_n authority_n be_v a_o king_n before_o his_o priesthood_n be_v vain_a &_o foolish_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v this_o christ_n kingdom_n say_v he_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o priesthood_n because_o he_o be_v priest_n only_o for_o we_o but_o he_o be_v king_n over_o us._n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n priest_n over_o we_o aswell_o as_o for_o we_o have_v he_o not_o a_o spiritual_a and_o priestly_a jurisdiction_n over_o our_o soul_n do_v not_o he_o bind_v and_o loose_v our_o sin_n do_v not_o he_o prescribe_v we_o sacrament_n appoint_v we_o law_n of_o live_v and_o the_o like_a or_o do_v not_o these_o action_n appertain_v unto_o he_o as_o high_a priest_n over_o his_o church_n and_o again_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o about_o the_o second_o member_n as_o christ_n in_o flesh_n be_v king_n be_v he_o not_o make_v king_n aswell_o for_o we_o that_o be_v for_o our_o good_a as_o over_o we_o

of_o word_n yet_o in_o substance_n be_v it_o much_o for_o that_o thereby_o t._n m._n will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o bellarmine_n clear_v calvin_n and_o beza_n from_o all_o sort_n of_o error_n in_o this_o point_n &_o for_o that_o purpose_n turn_v illum_fw-la into_o illos_fw-la and_o hoc_fw-la errore_fw-la into_o errore_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o into_o they_o and_o this_o error_n into_o any_o error_n at_o all_o whereas_o bellarmine_n though_o in_o one_o sense_n he_o excuse_v he_o yet_o absolute_o do_v he_o condemn_v he_o as_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o no_o man_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o his_o latin_a word_n be_v here_o fraudulent_o and_o perfidious_o allege_v and_o mangle_v by_o t._n m._n for_o that_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o but_o witting_o and_o of_o purpose_n and_o yet_o forsooth_o this_o man_n will_v not_o equivocate_v as_o he_o say_v for_o a_o world_n though_o lie_v he_o will_v manifest_o for_o much_o less_o as_o you_o see_v and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o until_o we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o matter_n more_o large_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 58._o and_o here_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o many_o thing_n that_o example_n may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o sequent_a page_n mame_o 30._o 31._o 34._o where_o he_o do_v so_o pervert_v and_o abuse_v both_o the_o 34._o word_n discourse_n and_o sense_n of_o diverse_a author_n allege_v by_o he_o as_o be_v not_o credible_a to_o he_o that_o do_v not_o compare_v they_o with_o the_o book_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v as_o for_o example_n royardus_n the_o franciscane_a friar_n be_v bring_v in_o with_o commendation_n of_o a_o honest_a friar_n for_o that_o he_o say_v that_o a_o king_n when_o advent_n he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n can_v not_o be_v depose_v by_o they_o again_o at_o their_o pleasure_n which_o be_v the_o same_o doctrine_n that_o all_o other_o catholic_n do_v hold_v so_o long_o as_o he_o contain_v himself_o within_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o king_n for_o that_o pentecost_n otherwise_o which_o be_v the_o question_n in_o controversy_n royard_n himself_o say_v parendum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d non_fw-la esse_fw-la that_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v but_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o people_n and_o their_o mutiny_n as_o protestant_a doctor_n teach_v 59_o and_o to_o like_o effect_n he_o cit_v a_o discourse_n though_o most_o break_o allege_v out_o of_o bishop_n cunerus_n write_v against_o the_o rebel_n of_o flanders_n and_o testify_v that_o it_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o people_n hand_n to_o reject_v their_o prince_n at_o their_o pleasure_n as_o those_o protestant_a subject_n do_v and_o abuse_v then_o m._n morton_n as_o though_o he_o have_v achieve_v some_o great_a victory_n triumph_v exceed_o say_v that_o forsomuch_o as_o friar_n in_o our_o counsel_n have_v no_o voice_n but_o only_a bishop_n he_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o bishop_n against_o we_o who_o for_o that_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v name_v a_o little_a before_o this_o man_n scornful_o tell_v he_o caesarem_fw-la appellasti_fw-la ad_fw-la caesarem_fw-la 25._o ibis_fw-la you_o have_v appeal_v to_o cunerus_n and_o now_o he_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n against_o you_o and_o be_v not_o this_o great_a folly_n and_o insolency_n for_o that_o cunerus_n in_o all_o that_o his_o book_n say_v nothing_o against_o we_o but_o altogether_o for_o we_o to_o repress_v the_o rebellion_n in_o flanders_n as_o have_v be_v signify_v and_o second_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o exact_a obedience_n which_o both_o he_o and_o we_o prescribe_v and_o require_v at_o subject_n hand_n towards_o their_o lawful_a prince_n he_o have_v a_o special_a chapter_n which_o be_v the_o three_o after_o this_o allege_a 〈◊〉_d here_o by_o t._n m._n wherein_o he_o do_v express_o &_o large_o prove_v that_o in_o some_o case_n when_o prince_n fall_v into_o intolerable_a disorder_n there_o be_v authority_n leave_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o church_n of_o christ_n to_o restrain_v and_o remove_v they_o what_o falsehood_n be_v this_o then_o to_o allege_v author_n thus_o direct_o against_o their_o own_o sense_n meaning_n and_o whole_a drift_n do_v this_o become_v a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n be_v this_o for_o a_o man_n that_o somuch_o abhor_v equivocation_n 60._o i_o let_v pass_v as_o trifle_n in_o this_o very_a place_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o show_v a_o guilty_a mind_n and_o meaning_n that_o he_o example_n cite_v the_o book_n of_o alexander_n carerius_fw-la a_o doctor_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n in_o padua_n which_o he_o write_v of_o late_a de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la romani_fw-la 〈◊〉_d put_v in_o of_o his_o own_o contra_fw-la huius_fw-la temporis_fw-la haereticos_fw-la against_o the_o heretic_n of_o this_o time_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n and_o than_o whereas_o the_o say_a author_n name_v or_o cite_v many_o other_o writer_n to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n do_v say_v nuperrimè_fw-la verò_fw-la celsus_n mancinus_n in_o tract_n de_fw-fr juribus_fw-la principatuum_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o last_o of_o all_o celsus_n mancinus_n do_v hold_v the_o same_o in_o a_o certain_a treatise_n of_o the_o right_n of_o principality_n this_o man_n to_o frame_v unto_o himself_o some_o matter_n of_o insultation_n turn_v 14._o verò_fw-la into_o verè_fw-la and_o then_o play_v ridiculous_o upon_o his_o own_o fiction_n in_o these_o word_n carerius_fw-la cit_v another_o call_v celsus_n by_o interpretation_n high_a or_o lofty_a and_o therefore_o ensign_fw-la he_o with_o verè_fw-la celsus_n as_o true_o so_o name_v and_o so_o true_o he_o may_v be_v if_o we_o judge_v he_o by_o the_o loftiness_n of_o his_o stile_n and_o conclusion_n so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o see_v this_o folly_n or_o will_v you_o think_v it_o rather_o folly_n than_o falsehood_n that_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o verò_fw-la and_o verè_fw-la or_o not_o be_v able_a to_o judge_v by_o the_o contexture_n of_o carerius_fw-la his_o speech_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v not_o by_o apt_a construction_n be_v verè_fw-la if_o he_o have_v light_v upon_o corrupt_v a_o corrupt_a copy_n as_o he_o can_v not_o for_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o have_v very_o plain_o verò_fw-la and_o consequent_o all_o this_o commentary_n of_o thomas_n 〈◊〉_d be_v out_o of_o his_o own_o invention_n and_o where_o now_o be_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o upright_a conscience_n protest_v to_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a where_o be_v his_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o his_o naked_a innocency_n can_v this_o be_v ignorance_n can_v this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o purpose_n and_o consequent_o by_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n what_o may_v the_o hearer_n believe_v of_o all_o he_o say_v when_o every_o where_o he_o be_v find_v entangle_v with_o such_o foolish_a treachery_n but_o let_v we_o proceed_v 61._o there_o follow_v within_o two_o leaf_n after_o a_o heap_n not_o only_o of_o falshoode_n but_o also_o of_o impudency_n example_n for_o whereas_o his_o adversary_n the_o moderate_a answerer_n have_v say_v that_o not_o only_a king_n but_o pope_n also_o for_o heresy_n by_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v to_o be_v depose_v he_o answer_v 38._o thus_o the_o author_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o depose_v king_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n do_v profess_v concern_v pope_n that_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v heretic_n as_o pope_n and_o 〈◊〉_d consequent_o can_v be_v depose_v not_o say_v bellarmine_n by_o any_o power_n ecclesiastical_a or_o temporal_a no_o not_o by_o all_o bishop_n assemble_v in_o a_o council_n not_o say_v carerius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o universal_a 14._o state_n of_o the_o church_n not_o say_v azorius_fw-la though_o he_o shall_v neglect_v the_o canon_n ecclesiastical_a or_o pervert_v the_o law_n of_o king_n not_o say_v gratian'ss_n gloss_n though_o 40._o he_o shall_v carry_v infinite_a multitude_n of_o soul_n with_o he_o to_o hell_n and_o these_o forename_a author_n do_v avouch_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o universal_a consent_n of_o romish_a divine_n and_o canoniste_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hundred_o year_n so_o he_o and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v as_o many_o notorious_a and_o shameless_a lie_n as_o there_o be_v assertion_n and_o author_n name_v by_o he_o for_o the_o same_o 62._o for_o first_o the_o four_o writer_n which_o he_o mention_v there_o in_o the_o text_n to_o wit_n bellarmine_n carerius_fw-la azorius_fw-la and_o gratian_n do_v express_o clear_o and_o resolut_o hold_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o he_o affirm_v out_o of_o they_o for_o that_o they_o teach_v and_o prove_v by_o many_o argument_n that_o pope_n same_o both_o may_v fall_v into_o heresy_n and_o for_o the_o same_o be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n or_o rather_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la depose_v and_o may_v be_v so_o declare_v by_o the_o church_n and_o their_o word_n here_o guilful_o allege_v

false_a manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o yet_o for_o that_o there_o be_v one_o example_n more_o that_o remain_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o these_o few_o page_n by_o we_o examine_v that_o draw_v a_o long_a sequel_n after_o it_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o weary_v the_o reader_n withal_o without_o some_o breathe_n we_o shall_v reserve_v the_o same_o to_o a_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n which_o now_o ensue_v the_o three_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n contain_v a_o controversy_n whether_o calvin_n do_v favour_n arianism_n or_o no_o with_o diverse_a sleight_n of_o tho._n morton_n about_o the_o same_o and_o now_o albeit_o these_o example_n before_o rehearse_v do_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o man_n humour_n against_o who_o we_o deal_v who_o profess_v extraordinary_a sincerity_n in_o all_o point_n perform_v the_o same_o scarce_o in_o any_o i_o profess_v say_v he_o that_o simplicity_n in_o christ_n as_o never_o either_o in_o word_n or_o write_v to_o equivocate_v yet_o for_o a_o upshot_n of_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o lay_v forth_o one_o example_n more_o to_o prove_v worse_a matter_n than_o equivocation_n against_o he_o as_o in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v already_o do_v to_o wit_n plain_a falsehood_n and_o faithless_a deal_n but_o here_o now_o be_v a_o particular_a controversy_n fall_v out_o by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a sleight_n use_v by_o he_o in_o defence_n of_o john_n calvin_n against_o the_o imputation_n of_o arianism_n lay_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o by_o our_o doctor_n but_o much_o more_o by_o sundry_a learned_a protestant-writer_n of_o germany_n allege_v in_o part_n by_o the_o moderate_a answerer_n in_o this_o place_n and_o shift_v of_o slight_o by_o t._n m._n and_o albeit_o we_o have_v treat_v somewhat_o of_o this_o matter_n before_o in_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n yet_o the_o thing_n come_v again_o in_o question_n now_o by_o reason_n of_o certain_a corruption_n use_v by_o t._n m._n thereabout_o i_o have_v think_v it_o expedient_a to_o handle_v the_o same_o more_o large_o as_o a_o point_n of_o no_o small_a importance_n which_o by_o the_o sequel_n you_o will_v see_v 74._o first_o then_o t._n m._n take_v upon_o he_o to_o answer_v the_o objection_n of_o his_o adversary_n that_o calvin_n be_v accuse_v 17._o of_o arianism_n by_o the_o write_n of_o diverse_a most_o learned_a protestant_n of_o the_o lutheran_n and_o other_o sect_n in_o germany_n &_o have_v give_v this_o feeble_a answer_n only_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v in_o our_o say_a second_o chapter_n and_o be_v here_o repeat_v again_o that_o it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o those_o protestant-writer_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o opposition_n and_o contention_n do_v say_v of_o calvin_n especial_o say_v he_o see_v as_o it_o may_v seem_v by_o their_o objection_n their_o judgement_n have_v be_v deprave_a by_o your_o maliguant_n doctor_n 75._o after_o i_o say_v this_o general_a but_o simple_a evasion_n for_o if_o this_o kind_n of_o answer_v may_v be_v admit_v that_o thing_n be_v speak_v or_o write_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n what_o may_v not_o be_v answer_v he_o take_v upon_o he_o for_o some_o show_n of_o probability_n in_o this_o shift_n to_o set_v down_o the_o justification_n follow_v first_o say_v he_o locum_fw-la concern_v arianism_n calvin_n as_o your_o jesuit_n affirm_v do_v plain_o teach_v the_o same_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n god_n whereas_o both_o the_o speech_n &_o sense_n be_v most_o orthodoxal_a and_o agre_v with_o the_o tenure_n of_o holy_a writ_n as_o your_o learned_a jesuit_n confess_v for_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v plain_a joan._n 14._o my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o in_o the_o true_a sense_n be_v say_v your_o jesuit_n and_o true_o the_o father_n great_a not_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o birth_n and_o beget_n for_o their_o authority_n they_o produce_v a_o inquest_n of_o father_n to_o free_a calvin_n in_o this_o point_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o arianism_n that_o your_o own_o bellarmine_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o calvin_n do_v impugn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o arrian_n 76._o this_o be_v his_o defence_n wherein_o you_o shall_v see_v how_o many_o subtlety_n and_o shift_n there_o be_v use_v to_o defend_v calvin_n from_o this_o impiety_n who_o yet_o as_o will_v appear_v be_v not_o defensible_a in_o this_o respect_n for_o first_o where_o he_o say_v that_o our_o jesuit_n do_v affirm_v john_n calvin_n to_o teach_v arianism_n in_o that_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n god_n cite_v for_o the_o same_o among_o other_o in_o the_o margin_n both_o bellarmine_n and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n his_o first_o corruption_n therein_o be_v that_o he_o cit_v not_o the_o word_n of_o their_o accusation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o author_n 8._o which_o in_o bellarmine_n be_v these_o non_fw-la veretur_fw-la valentino_n concedere_fw-la nomen_fw-la dei_fw-la katherine_n '_o hyperochen_n id_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la excellentiam_fw-la quandam_fw-la soli_fw-la patri_fw-la attribui_fw-la calvin_n sear_v not_o to_o grant_v to_o valentinus_n gentilis_fw-la the_o arrian_n heretic_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v only_o to_o the_o father_n by_o a_o certain_a excellency_n and_o the_o same_o object_v 9_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n in_o the_o same_o word_n out_o of_o which_o you_o see_v that_o t._n m._n leave_v out_o soli_fw-la to_o the_o father_n alone_o wherein_o consist_v the_o chief_a force_n of_o the_o charge_n against_o calvin_n this_o than_o be_v the_o first_o trick_n the_o second_o be_v that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o reader_n believe_v that_o for_o this_o only_a speech_n of_o calvin_n our_o doctor_n bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o have_v condemn_v he_o of_o arianism_n whereas_o they_o not_o only_o for_o this_o but_o for_o many_o other_o wicked_a speech_n as_o blasphemous_a as_o this_o do_v ascribe_v that_o crime_n unto_o he_o 77._o as_o for_o example_n for_o that_o he_o write_v deum_fw-la patrem_fw-la calvin_n genuisse_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la that_o god_n the_o father_n do_v beget_v his_o son_n for_o that_o he_o will_v whereof_o ensue_v evident_o that_o if_o christ_n eternal_a generation_n be_v voluntary_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o father_n than_o be_v it_o not_o necessary_a and_o natural_a and_o consequent_o he_o can_v not_o be_v god_n at_o all_o nor_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n of_o who_o will_n his_o essence_n depend_v proth_n and_o again_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n can_v proper_o be_v call_v creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o consequent_o not_o god_n nor_o equal_a to_o his_o father_n and_o yet_o further_o filium_fw-la dei_fw-la subiectum_fw-la esse_fw-la patri_fw-la etiam_fw-la ratione_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o his_o father_n even_o according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n and_o 2._o yet_o more_o impious_o that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n between_o 14_o god_n and_o angel_n before_o the_o sin_n of_o adam_n and_o before_o his_o incarnation_n and_o that_o also_o according_a to_o his_o divinity_n out_o of_o which_o for_o that_o a_o mediator_n must_v needs_o be_v inferior_a to_o he_o to_o who_o he_o use_v mediation_n all_o learned_a man_n infer_v that_o calvin_n in_o effect_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o arrius_n who_o deny_v the_o equality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n &_o all_o this_o be_v object_v by_o our_o doctor_n in_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o t._n m._n himself_o whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o do_v not_o of_o ignorance_n or_o forgetfulness_n leave_v out_o these_o other_o accusation_n mention_v only_o the_o first_o but_o of_o plain_a deceit_n &_o wilful_a falsehood_n for_o that_o he_o think_v himself_o to_o have_v a_o shift_n for_o answer_v the_o first_o but_o not_o the_o other_o 78._o yet_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_n go_v somewhat_o further_o calvin_n add_v moreover_o to_o these_o assertion_n of_o calvin_n diverse_a other_o as_o namely_o that_o he_o do_v seek_v to_o eneruate_v and_o make_v void_a together_o with_o the_o arrian_n certain_a excellent_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o ancient_a catholic_a father_n do_v urge_v against_o they_o as_o that_o of_o 10._o s._n john_n ego_fw-la &_o pater_fw-la unum_fw-la sumus_fw-la i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o which_o calvin_n say_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o unity_n of_o 14._o consent_n and_o agreement_n not_o of_o substance_n whereupon_o one_o george_n blandrata_n a_o trinitarian_n sound_v himself_o say_v valentia_n do_v in_o a_o certain_a public_a disputation_n against_o the_o dici_fw-la catholic_n at_o alba_n julia_n in_o transiluania_n allow_v and_o confirm_v this_o arrian_n interpretation_n of_o calvin_n say_v we_o do_v remit_v our_o hearer_n to_o only_a

be_v not_o afraid_a to_o hold_v up_o his_o finger_n against_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sacred_a evangelist_n themselves_o so_o he_o 97._o but_o to_o come_v to_o a_o end_n i_o will_v leave_v nineteen_o or_o twenty_o more_o prophecy_n undiscuss_v to_o wit_v three_o that_o remain_v of_o this_o first_o point_n about_o the_o come_n and_o nativity_n sake_n of_o christ_n eight_o that_o do_v foretell_v his_o sacred_a passion_n and_o particular_n thereof_o four_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o four_o or_o five_o more_o of_o his_o miraculous_a ascension_n &_o sit_v on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n all_o which_o do_v john_n calvin_n with_o metaphorical_a and_o malicious_a interpretation_n weaken_v elude_v overthrow_n &_o take_v from_o we_o yea_o though_o the_o evangelist_n &_o apostle_n themselves_o have_v express_o expound_v they_o literal_o to_o appertain_v to_o christ_n which_o this_o doctor_n hunnius_n do_v notable_o &_o substantial_o prove_v out_o of_o caluin_n own_o word_n throughout_o this_o brief_a but_o judicious_a book_n of_o he_o make_v many_o exclamation_n against_o calvin_n impiety_n therein_o especial_o in_o one_o place_n where_o see_v the_o man_n endeavour_v to_o take_v from_o we_o that_o whole_a psalm_n deus_fw-la deus_fw-la meus_fw-la 22._o which_o set_v down_o most_o of_o the_o particular_n of_o christ_n passion_n as_o the_o pierce_a of_o his_o foot_n and_o hand_n divide_v of_o his_o garment_n &_o other_o such_o point_n which_o the_o evangelist_n and_o 〈◊〉_d themselves_o do_v apply_v literal_o to_o our_o saviour_n and_o this_o man_n only_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n to_o king_n david_n yea_o saying_n further_o that_o the_o evangelist_n do_v 〈◊〉_d thing_n intempestiuè_fw-fr ad_fw-la praesentem_fw-la 135._o causam_fw-la out_o of_o season_n to_o the_o present_a cause_n of_o christ_n et_fw-la quòd_fw-la dum_fw-la negligunt_fw-la sensum_fw-la metaphoricum_fw-la a_o nativo_fw-la sensu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d and_o while_o they_o do_v neglect_v caluin_n metaphorical_a sense_n they_o depart_v from_o the_o true_a natural_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n doctor_n hunnius_n i_o say_v upon_o 136._o these_o &_o other_o like_a insolence_n break_v out_o into_o these_o word_n that_o he_o can_v sufficient_o detest_v extremam_fw-la caluini_fw-la impietatem_fw-la cum_fw-la intolerabili_fw-la fastu_fw-la coniunctam_fw-la quo_fw-la se_fw-la super_fw-la sanctissimos_fw-la dei_fw-la seruos_fw-la euangelistas_fw-la &_o apostolos_fw-la quasi_fw-la illorum_fw-la censor_n effert_fw-la that_o extreme_a impiety_n of_o calvin_n join_v hunn_n with_o intolerable_a pride_n whereby_o he_o set_v himself_o above_o the_o most_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o evangelist_n and_o apostle_n as_o their_o censurer_n and_o therefore_o after_o he_o have_v demonstrate_v this_o pride_n and_o impiety_n in_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophecy_n by_o he_o pervert_v draw_v towards_o the_o end_n he_o conclude_v thus_o quapropter_fw-la ut_fw-la receptui_fw-la canam_fw-la detectum_fw-la satis_fw-la superque_fw-la iudico_fw-la angelum_fw-la illum_fw-la 184._o tenebrarum_fw-la johannem_fw-la caluinum_fw-la etc._n etc._n 98._o wherefore_o that_o i_o may_v now_o say_v he_o retire_v myself_o i_o do_v judge_v that_o angel_n of_o darkness_n john_n calvin_n to_o be_v sufficient_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_o discover_v who_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o pit_n of_o hell_n to_o the_o pervert_v of_o mankind_n have_v partly_o by_o his_o detestable_a desire_n of_o wrest_v scripture_n and_o overthrow_v the_o bulwark_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o it_o have_v against_o jew_n and_o arrian_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o impious_a pen_n a_o against_o the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o jesus_n nazarenus_fw-la now_o exalt_v in_o heaven_n partly_o also_o by_o his_o perverse_a doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o horrible_a monstrous_a paradox_n of_o his_o absolute_a predestination_n by_o all_o these_o mean_n i_o say_v he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d in_o these_o our_o late_a day_n no_o small_a part_n of_o the_o light_n and_o sun_n of_o god_n truth_n &_o draw_v with_o he_o a_o great_a number_n of_o star_n as_o the_o apocalips_n say_v into_o the_o bottomeles_a pit_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n god_n everlasting_a out_o of_o his_o mercy_n sign_n caluiniste_n his_o servant_n that_o they_o be_v not_o corrupt_v with_o this_o pestilent_a plague_n of_o caluinian_a seducement_n and_o bring_v back_o again_o unto_o jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a pastor_n of_o their_o soul_n those_o that_o be_v seduce_v by_o they_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o in_o their_o error_n but_o be_v save_v eternal_o with_o all_o those_o that_o faithful_o love_v god_n amen_o and_o this_o i_o have_v say_v he_o to_o admonish_v the_o church_n of_o god_n of_o the_o most_o wicked_a deceit_n of_o john_n calvin_n and_o if_o doctor_n 〈◊〉_d will_v answer_v any_o thing_n to_o this_o let_v he_o not_o entertain_v himself_o in_o general_a speech_n only_o as_o his_o people_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v but_o come_v to_o particular_n etc._n etc._n so_o hunnius_n 99_o and_o now_o m._n morton_n will_v you_o say_v that_o all_o this_o also_o which_o doctor_n hunnius_n have_v bring_v against_o calvin_n about_o further_a of_o judaism_n and_o arianism_n be_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n only_o of_o opposition_n and_o contradiction_n as_o you_o shift_v of_o the_o dean_n and_o college_n of_o tubinga_n allege_v before_o by_o your_o adversary_n will_v you_o answer_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v regard_v what_o he_o say_v see_v he_o bring_v so_o many_o great_a and_o substantial_a proof_n for_o the_o same_o out_o of_o m._n calvin_n confess_v work_n and_o writing_n or_o will_v you_o say_v as_o you_o say_v before_o morton_n that_o their_o judgement_n have_v be_v deprave_a by_o our_o malignant_a doctor_n see_v that_o you_o have_v hear_v this_o your_o own_o doctor_n hunnius_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o language_n and_o sense_n so_o resolut_o and_o earnest_o against_o calvin_n and_o caluiniste_n if_o you_o dare_v not_o say_v this_o again_o enough_o then_o be_v it_o but_o a_o shift_n and_o dissimulation_n before_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v it_o again_o now_o you_o will_v be_v laugh_v at_o by_o all_o man_n and_o though_o you_o do_v not_o yet_o every_o wise_a man_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o truth_n or_o ground_n you_o say_v it_o before_o to_o wit_n for_o a_o mere_a shift_n not_o understand_v or_o think_v as_o you_o speak_v and_o conform_v to_o that_o will_v they_o esteem_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o you_o say_v or_o write_v without_o further_a ground_n of_o real_a substance_n but_o only_o that_o you_o must_v say_v somewhat_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v for_o your_o purpose_n to_o speak_v it_o for_o the_o present_a but_o now_o shall_v we_o return_v to_o the_o place_n &_o page_n of_o your_o reply_n from_o whence_o we_o go_v forth_o in_o this_o digression_n about_o calvin_n 100_o you_o complain_v in_o the_o say_a place_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v of_o the_o charge_n of_o arianism_n lay_v reply_n false_o upon_o calvin_n by_o our_o jesuit_n as_o you_o say_v and_o this_o for_o one_o only_a speech_n of_o he_o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o excellency_n god_n which_o you_o say_v both_o 17._o in_o speech_n and_o sense_n be_v most_o orthodoxal_a and_o agree_v with_o the_o tenor_n of_o holy_a writ_n and_o judgement_n of_o all_o ancient_a father_n as_o our_o own_o learned_a jesuit_n confess_v and_o do_v produce_v say_v you_o for_o their_o authority_n a_o inquest_n of_o father_n to_o free_a calvin_n in_o this_o point_n which_o father_n upon_o those_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o do_v affirm_v that_o the_o father_n be_v great_a not_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v but_o by_o reason_n of_o birth_n and_o beget_n for_o which_o you_o allege_v cardinal_n tolet_n &_o maldonate_fw-it both_o jesuit_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o s._n johns_n gospel_n 101._o but_o this_o sir_n by_o your_o leave_n suppose_v all_o be_v so_o trinity_n do_v not_o free_a calvin_n in_o this_o point_n of_o arianism_n for_o that_o he_o be_v otherwise_o manifold_o convince_v as_o now_o you_o have_v hear_v and_o second_o for_o this_o sole_a point_n or_o sentence_n here_o mention_v albeit_o the_o two_o forename_a jesuit_n do_v cite_v diverse_a ancient_a father_n that_o do_v hold_v those_o word_n of_o christ_n my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o be_v true_a not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n but_o also_o in_o a_o certain_a sort_n as_o he_o be_v god_n to_o wit_n that_o between_o those_o personal_a relation_n of_o father_n and_o son_n begetter_n and_o beget_v in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n there_o arise_v a_o more_o honourable_a respect_n out_o of_o the_o former_a then_o of_o the_o late_a yet_o do_v not_o this_o make_v that_o in_o the_o godhead_n itself_o the_o father_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o son_n or_o that_o by_o excellency_n he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n

lie_v 26._o another_o example_n most_o manifest_a be_v in_o the_o four_o 6._o book_n of_o the_o king_n where_o the_o king_n of_o syria_n send_v certain_a captain_n with_o force_n to_o apprehend_v the_o prophet_n elizeus_fw-la elizeus_fw-la in_o the_o city_n of_o dothaim_n he_o go_v forth_o of_o the_o city_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o say_a captain_n they_o not_o know_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o non_fw-la est_fw-la haec_fw-la via_fw-la neque_fw-la ista_fw-la est_fw-la civitas_fw-la sequimini_fw-la i_o &_o ostendam_fw-la virum_fw-la quem_fw-la quaeritis_fw-la this_o be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o dothaim_n nor_o be_v this_o that_o city_n but_o do_v you_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o will_v show_v unto_o you_o the_o man_n who_o you_o seek_v for_o and_o so_o they_o do_v and_o he_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o samaria_n where_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n his_o army_n might_n and_o will_v have_v destroy_v they_o if_o the_o say_a prophet_n have_v permit_v so_o as_o this_o stratagem_n also_o contain_v the_o exterior_a show_n of_o a_o great_a untruth_n and_o falsehood_n can_v be_v dein_v to_o have_v be_v lawful_a in_o this_o prophet_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o god_n with_o diverse_a miracle_n in_o the_o same_o 27._o the_o like_a may_v be_v show_v out_o of_o the_o example_n of_o 11._o judith_n who_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o plain_a ordinance_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v send_v to_o holoforne_n who_o tell_v he_o a_o long_a narration_n of_o many_o judith_n thing_n that_o in_o event_n and_o outward_a show_n be_v not_o true_a as_o that_o he_o shall_v get_v not_o only_a 〈◊〉_d but_o jerusalem_n also_o and_o conquer_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n add_v thereunto_o this_o asseveration_n et_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o dominus_fw-la haec_fw-la nunciare_fw-la tibi_fw-la and_o our_o lord_n have_v send_v i_o to_o tell_v you_o these_o thing_n by_o which_o stratagem_n as_o you_o know_v she_o deliver_v her_o whole_a country_n from_o the_o force_n of_o the_o say_v holofernes_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v like_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o 28._o and_o thus_o much_o in_o this_o place_n for_o stratagem_n in_o war_n but_o for_o other_o example_n great_a number_n may_v be_v allege_v wherein_o some_o equivocation_n must_v needs_o be_v admit_v though_o no_o lie_n as_o that_o of_o the_o angel_n appear_v 〈◊〉_d to_o toby_n the_o elder_a who_o be_v take_v by_o he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o demand_v of_o what_o family_n or_o tribe_n he_o equivocation_n be_v he_o say_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la azarias_n ananiae_fw-la magni_fw-la silius_fw-la i_o be_o azarias_n the_o son_n of_o the_o great_a ananias_n whereunto_o toby_n answer_v ex_fw-la magno_fw-la genere_fw-la tu_fw-la es_fw-la you_o be_v of_o a_o great_a stock_n indeed_o which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o consequent_o here_o must_v be_v confess_v a_o evident_a equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n of_o speech_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v and_o not_o unlike_a to_o this_o be_v that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o stand_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o use_v to_o the_o jew_n demand_v a_o miracle_n do_v you_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v 2._o it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n mean_v the_o temple_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o hearer_n understand_v he_o of_o the_o material_a temple_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o so_o to_o their_o sense_n it_o seem_v 27._o that_o he_o speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d cause_n they_o accuse_v he_o afterward_o very_o solemn_o thereof_o at_o this_o passion_n and_o insult_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o cross_n ergo_fw-la equivocation_n may_v not_o always_o be_v condemn_v for_o lie_v as_o our_o minister_n avouch_v 29._o i_o pretermit_v diverse_a other_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n of_o like_a quality_n as_o that_o when_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n 7._o ego_fw-la non_fw-la ascendam_fw-la ad_fw-la diem_fw-la festum_fw-la istum_fw-la i_o will_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n to_o this_o feast_n and_o yet_o he_o mean_v to_o go_v up_o and_o so_o go_v but_o not_o in_o public_a and_o therein_o stand_v the_o equivocation_n of_o his_o 〈◊〉_d but_o his_o brethren_n understand_v not_o his_o meaning_n for_o if_o they_o have_v no_o doubt_n they_o will_v not_o have_v go_v up_o without_o he_o ergo_fw-la one_o sense_n be_v understand_v by_o the_o speaker_n and_o another_o by_o the_o hearer_n which_o we_o shall_v afterward_o show_v to_o be_v proper_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o no_o lie_n can_v be_v enforce_v thereon_o but_o with_o singular_a impiety_n 30._o these_o word_n also_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n melchisedech_n 7._o king_n of_o salem_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o genealogy_n neither_o have_v beginning_n of_o his_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o his_o life_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v a_o equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n in_o they_o and_o somewhat_o to_o be_v reserve_v by_o the_o speaker_n for_o their_o understanding_n for_o as_o they_o lie_v they_o seem_v impossible_a to_o be_v true_a that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v without_o father_n mother_n genealogy_n beginning_n or_o end_v &_o yet_o be_v there_o no_o more_o express_v by_o the_o apostle_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o nothing_o be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n of_o those_o particularity_n 31._o and_o final_o the_o same_o apostle_n s._n paul_n see_v himself_o press_v at_o a_o certain_a time_n in_o judgement_n by_o his_o enemy_n jew_n and_o consider_v that_o they_o be_v of_o two_o faction_n pharisy_n and_o saducee_n whereof_o the_o one_o sort_n confess_v resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o not_o he_o protest_v open_o that_o the_o cause_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v be_v about_o the_o say_a resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o 〈◊〉_d though_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v true_a for_o that_o his_o chief_a trouble_n be_v for_o defend_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o hope_n of_o resurrection_n by_o he_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o then_o in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n who_o upon_o this_o devide_v themselves_o let_v he_o go_v yea_o the_o pharisy_n begin_v to_o excuse_n &_o defend_v he_o in_o that_o council_n who_o otherwise_o be_v the_o great_a enemy_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o profession_n by_o all_o which_o be_v see_v that_o sometime_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v admit_v some_o use_n of_o equivocation_n without_o lie_v for_o otherwise_o many_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o of_o other_o holy_a man_n write_n &_o do_n can_v be_v well_o understand_v or_o defend_v as_o afterwards_o more_o at_o large_a shall_v be_v show_v 32._o but_o now_o to_o pass_v no_o further_o in_o the_o recital_n of_o more_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v conclude_v with_o that_o common_a doctrine_n of_o schoolman_n take_v 2._o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o father_n that_o albeit_o a_o lie_n be_v lawful_a in_o no_o case_n yet_o often_o may_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n for_o that_o he_o handle_v those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o which_o speak_v lie_n he_o 5._o say_v aliud_fw-la est_fw-la mentiri_fw-la aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la occultare_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la falsum_fw-la dicere_fw-la aliud_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n to_o lie_v &_o to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n one_o thing_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v false_a another_o thing_n to_o hold_v our_o peace_n in_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o then_o conclude_v non_fw-la est_fw-la ergo_fw-la culpandum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v reprehend_v if_o a_o man_n sometime_o do_v not_o utter_v a_o truth_n which_o hardly_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o sundry_a case_n without_o some_o amphibology_n or_o equivocation_n of_o speech_n &_o consequent_o that_o this_o may_v be_v without_o lie_v and_o hereof_o one_o example_n may_v serve_v for_o all_o take_v out_o of_o hieremy_n the_o prophet_n who_o have_v have_v a_o long_a conference_n in_o secret_a with_o sedechias_n the_o king_n in_o jerusalem_n &_o tell_v he_o many_o thing_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n about_o his_o voluntary_a yield_v to_o the_o chaldean_n and_o army_n of_o nabuchodonosor_n king_n sedechias_n in_o conclusion_n say_v thus_o unto_o he_o nullus_fw-la sciat_fw-la verba_fw-la haec_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v no_o man_n know_v those_o 38._o word_n that_o thou_o have_v speak_v unto_o i_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o die_v &_o if_o the_o prince_n or_o noble_a man_n of_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v hear_v that_o thou_o have_v speak_v with_o i_o and_o shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o and_o say_v tell_v we_o what_o thou_o have_v talk_v with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o king_n with_o thou_o and_o see_v thou_o hide_v nothing_o from_o we_o thou_o

where_o the_o word_n exaltation_n saviour_n may_v have_v many_o sense_n as_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o heaven_n or_o to_o glory_n which_o most_o man_n will_v understand_v rather_o than_o a_o exaltation_n upon_o a_o cross_n which_o christ_n understand_v and_o consequent_o his_o speech_n be_v mix_v with_o amphibology_n and_o equivocation_n as_o be_v also_o the_o word_n omne_fw-la traham_fw-la which_o may_v have_v sundry_a sense_n and_o some_o in_o appearance_n not_o true_a and_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o say_v of_o lazarus_n sickness_n infirmitas_fw-la haec_fw-la 11._o non_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la this_o sickness_n it_o not_o to_o death_n and_o yet_o he_o die_v and_o consequent_o there_o be_v a_o further_a sense_n reserve_v and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n lazarus_n amicus_fw-la noster_fw-la dormit_fw-la our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v the_o word_n dormit_fw-la signify_v equivocal_o either_o to_o sleep_v or_o be_v dead_a christ_n understand_v of_o the_o second_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o first_o &_o will_v you_o say_v that_o he_o do_v abuse_v or_o deceive_v they_o or_o use_v profane_a speech_n in_o this_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o further_o the_o same_o equivocation_n our_o saviour_n use_v in_o 12._o those_o word_n ignem_fw-la veni_fw-la mittere_fw-la in_o terram_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la volo_fw-la nisi_fw-la ut_fw-la ardeat_fw-la i_o come_v to_o cast_v fire_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o what_o will_v i_o else_o but_o that_o it_o burn_v the_o word_n fire_n signify_v both_o natural_a fire_n and_o zeal_n or_o fervour_n of_o spirit_n and_o burn_a have_v the_o like_a ambiguity_n and_o be_v this_o also_o profanation_n if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v swear_v as_o christ_n do_v speak_v it_o of_o phrase_n and_o into_o equivocation_n by_o composition_n of_o single_a and_o simple_a part_n together_o his_o second_o intention_n be_v to_o treat_v thereof_o in_o regard_n of_o place_v each_o thing_n in_o due_a order_n in_o his_o rank_n of_o ten_o predicament_n or_o show_v their_o relation_n thereunto_o and_o for_o this_o cause_n in_o his_o first_o treatise_n upon_o the_o say_a predicament_n he_o make_v that_o notorious_a division_n of_o word_n so_o well_o know_v unto_o etc._n logician_n into_o aequivoca_fw-la vnivoca_fw-la &_o denominativa_fw-la say_v those_o thing_n be_v equivocal_a which_o do_v agree_v only_o in_o name_n but_o be_v different_a in_o nature_n and_o 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o that_o name_n as_o a_o live_n and_o paint_a man_n do_v agree_v only_o in_o the_o name_n of_o a_o man_n but_o not_o in_o nature_n essence_n substance_n or_o definition_n and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n dog_n ge_fw-mi before_o mention_v 10._o now_o than_o whereas_o our_o proposition_n before_o mention_v with_o mental_a reservation_n tend_v not_o direct_o to_o any_o of_o these_o two_o purpose_n intend_v by_o aristotle_n and_o further_o have_v no_o doubtful_a sense_n of_o speech_n or_o word_n by_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n themselves_o or_o their_o double_a or_o doubtful_a signification_n but_o only_o that_o it_o utter_v not_o all_o the_o whole_a sense_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o can_v proper_o differ_v be_v call_v equivocal_a according_a to_o aristotle_n meaning_n and_o definition_n but_o rather_o in_o a_o more_o large_a &_o ample_a signification_n as_o equivocal_a may_v signify_v a_o amphibologicall_a doubtful_a or_o double-sensed_n proposition_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o hearer_n whereof_o the_o one_o sometime_o understand_v the_o same_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o the_o other_o in_o another_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o most_o ancient_a schooledoctor_n father_n and_o other_o author_n do_v use_v in_o deed_n rather_o the_o word_n amphibology_n than_o equivocation_n in_o express_v like_o kind_n of_o speech_n as_o our_o proposition_n be_v which_o of_o late_a year_n only_o have_v be_v accustom_v to_o be_v use_v in_o this_o sense_n but_o the_o other_o be_v most_o ordinary_a with_o antiquity_n not_o only_o among_o philosopher_n but_o also_o and_o that_o especial_o among_o orator_n and_o rhetoritian_n in_o which_o science_n it_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a &_o most_o commendable_a in_o diverse_a occasion_n wheror_n both_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v mention_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 9_o 〈◊〉_d a_o whole_a chapter_n the_o cause_n then_o why_o the_o answer_n by_o such_o a_o reserve_v proposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v mention_v be_v call_v by_o some_o equivocation_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o certain_a similitude_n they_o propriety_n of_o speech_n to_o wit_n that_o even_o as_o equivocation_n proper_o by_o community_n of_o name_n in_o thing_n of_o different_a nature_n by_o variety_n of_o signification_n in_o the_o self_n same_o word_n or_o speech_n by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o phrase_n and_o composition_n of_o sundry_a sort_n 〈◊〉_d make_v different_a and_o doubtful_a sense_n &_o meaning_n to_o the_o hearer_n so_o in_o this_o case_n by_o mental_a reservation_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o foresay_a mix_a proposition_n the_o like_a effect_n of_o doubtfulness_n be_v breed_v in_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thereby_o consequent_o be_v name_v equivocation_n although_o improper_o as_o equivocation_n be_v take_v for_o any_o doubtful_a word_n or_o speech_n that_o may_v have_v diversity_n of_o sense_n or_o understand_n 11._o but_o now_o to_o infer_v hereof_o as_o t._n m._n do_v in_o his_o first_o 〈◊〉_d of_o this_o his_o wise_a dispute_n that_o every_o such_o 〈◊〉_d by_o mental_a reservation_n be_v a_o gross_a lie_n 49._o be_v not_o only_o a_o gross_a presumption_n but_o a_o 〈◊〉_d ignorance_n also_o in_o my_o opinion_n not_o to_o call_v it_o a_o gross_a impiety_n for_o by_o conclusion_n this_o mean_v he_o may_v condemn_v of_o gross_a lie_v a_o great_a number_n of_o speech_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n where_o diverse_a proposition_n be_v set_v 〈◊〉_d and_o utter_v with_o imperfect_a sense_n somewhat_o be_v reserve_v which_o necessary_o must_v be_v supply_v to_o save_v the_o say_a speech_n from_o untruth_n as_o for_o 1_o example_n where_o the_o prophet_n say_v non_fw-la resurgunt_fw-la impij_fw-la in_o iudicio_fw-la wicked_a man_n do_v not_o rise_v again_o in_o iugdment_n if_o the_o prophet_n reserve_v not_o somewhat_o in_o his_o mind_n unuttered_a for_o the_o complement_n of_o this_o speech_n as_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v to_o glory_n as_o s._n paul_n expound_v 15._o it_o to_o the_o corinthian_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o heresy_n &_o contrary_a to_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n i_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n spirit_n or_o life_n in_o never_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o marvel_n of_o that_o she_o see_v and_o again_o the_o same_o holy_a ghost_n talk_v of_o the_o immensity_n of_o salomon_n wealth_n say_v tantamque_fw-la copiam_fw-la praebuit_fw-la argenti_fw-la in_o jerusalem_n quasi_fw-la lapidum_fw-la and_o solomon_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o stone_n in_o jerusalem_n may_v a_o man_n swear_v this_o without_o untruth_n or_o profanation_n what_o say_v you_o m._n morton_n may_v a_o man_n swear_v this_o in_o your_o lord_n court_n of_o the_o arch_n &_o the_o same_o i_o demand_v of_o those_o last_o word_n of_o s._n johns_n gospel_n there_o be_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v particular_o write_v i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o world_n itself_o will_v hold_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v thereof_o 18._o how_o can_v this_o be_v true_a m._n morton_n in_o plain_a and_o literail_a sense_n and_o without_o some_o amphibology_n or_o equivocation_n and_o yet_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lie_n be_v part_n of_o the_o gospel_n or_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v swear_v without_o abominable_a profanation_n how_o then_o will_v you_o or_o can_v you_o defend_v it_o true_o by_o no_o other_o way_n but_o by_o the_o licence_n of_o a_o rhetorical_a figure_n call_v 6._o hyperbole_n which_o quintilian_n define_v say_v it_o be_v ementiens_fw-la superiectio_fw-la a_o lie_a exaggeration_n and_o yet_o will_v no_o true_a divine_v call_v it_o a_o lie_n indeed_o &_o much_o less_o perjury_n or_o profanation_n if_o any_o man_n shall_v swear_v it_o whereby_o be_v make_v manifest_a and_o apparent_a the_o childish_a vanity_n of_o our_o adversary_n in_o his_o former_a conclusion_n that_o every_o verbal_a equivocation_n be_v a_o abominable_a profanation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o this_o second_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n which_o you_o see_v how_o lawful_a and_o usual_a it_o be_v even_o in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o and_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v truth_n itself_o whereby_o have_v repress_v somewhat_o the_o insolency_n and_o ignorance_n of_o this_o our_o vaunt_a minister_n we_o shall_v return_v now_o again_o to_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n by_o mental_a reservation_n about_o which_o be_v our_o principal_a controversy_n and_o for_o that_o our_o minister_n affirm_v two_o point_n about_o the_o same_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v no_o proposition_n

non_fw-la esse_fw-la culpandum_fw-la aliquando_fw-la verum_fw-la tacere_fw-la it_o be_v manifest_a that_o it_o be_v not_o reprehensible_a sometime_o to_o conceal_v the_o truth_n and_o yet_o further_o speak_v of_o the_o fact_n of_o abraham_n that_o desire_v his_o wife_n to_o say_v she_o be_v his_o sister_n veritatem_fw-la say_v he_o voluit_fw-la celari_fw-la non_fw-la mendacium_fw-la dici_fw-la his_o meaning_n be_v to_o have_v the_o truth_n hide_v to_o 12._o wit_n that_o she_o be_v his_o wife_n but_o not_o a_o lie_n to_o be_v speak_v for_o that_o according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n she_o may_v also_o be_v call_v his_o sister_n for_o that_o she_o be_v his_o brother_n daughter_n whereupon_o s._n thomas_n determine_v the_o matter_n 1_o thus_o verbo_fw-la mentitur_fw-la aliquis_fw-la quando_fw-la significat_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la autem_fw-la quando_fw-la tacet_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la aliquando_fw-la licet_fw-la he_o lie_v in_o word_n who_o signify_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o wit_n in_o his_o mind_n but_o he_o lie_v not_o that_o conceal_v somewhat_o that_o be_v which_o sometime_o be_v lawful_a and_o again_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a say_v he_o to_o make_v a_o lie_n for_o 10_o deliver_v another_o man_n from_o any_o kind_n of_o peril_n or_o hurt_v whatsoever_o but_o to_o conceal_v prudent_o a_o truth_n by_o some_o dissimulation_n be_v lawful_a as_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o lie_v do_v testify_v so_o s._n thomas_n 57_o now_o then_o in_o this_o our_o case_n we_o do_v affirm_v that_o there_o be_v no_o lie_n or_o untruth_n avouch_v at_o all_o but_o only_o a_o conceal_n of_o that_o truth-which_a i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o utter_v unto_o he_o that_o demand_v it_o unjust_o for_o as_o if_o auraham_n have_v be_v demand_v whether_o sarai_n be_v his_o 〈◊〉_d he_o may_v for_o conceal_v that_o truth_n which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v know_v have_v answer_v yea_o &_o this_o true_o &_o without_o a_o lie_n according_a to_o s._n augustine_n though_o in_o another_o sense_n then_o the_o demaunder_n mean_v so_o in_o our_o case_n for_o that_o i_o deny_v my_o self_n only_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o that_o sense_n which_o in_o my_o understanding_n &_o meaning_n be_v true_a and_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o false_a or_o that_o be_v not_o so_o but_o only_o do_v conceal_v some_o certain_a truth_n which_o as_o have_v be_v say_v i_o be_o not_o bind_v to_o utter_v to_o he_o that_o demand_v for_o that_o i_o be_o not_o his_o subject_n in_o this_o cause_n nor_o he_o my_o lawful_a judge_n nor_o if_o he_o be_v yet_o do_v he_o not_o lawful_o demand_v i_o for_o that_o the_o matter_n in_o right_n appertain_v not_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n i_o say_v my_o answer_n be_v lawful_a and_o allowable_a by_o all_o the_o catholic_a divine_n lawyer_n and_o canoniste_n that_o write_v of_o like_a case_n as_o after_o in_o a_o several_a chapter_n shall_v more_o particular_o be_v declare_v 58._o there_o remain_v then_o only_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v consider_v whether_o i_o in_o this_o case_n do_v deceive_v or_o no_o or_o have_v intention_n to_o deceive_v according_a to_o the_o second_o deceive_v clause_n of_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n cum_fw-la intention_n sallendi_fw-la wherein_o according_a to_o that_o which_o before_o have_v be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o my_o intention_n be_v not_o to_o deceive_v in_o this_o proposition_n but_o to_o defend_v myself_o against_o the_o captious_a and_o injurious_a demand_n of_o a_o unlawful_a judge_n i_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o according_a to_o my_o meaning_n though_o he_o take_v it_o otherwise_o be_v deceive_v thereby_o but_o without_o any_o fault_n of_o i_o for_o as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o mention_v when_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n of_o lazarus_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o they_o 11._o deceive_v therewith_o answer_v if_o he_o sleep_v he_o be_v safe_a christ_n deceive_v they_o not_o but_o they_o themselves_o upon_o his_o doubtful_a word_n and_o when_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v with_o those_o other_o word_n be_v of_o christ_n dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o day_n the_o son_n 2._o of_o god_n can_v be_v true_o say_v to_o have_v deceive_v they_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n in_o his_o own_o sense_n and_o permit_v only_o the_o other_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o in_o the_o propose_a case_n the_o unjust_a examiner_n be_v only_o permit_v to_o be_v deceive_v for_o that_o the_o priest_n his_o principal_a intent_n be_v not_o intentio_fw-la fallendi_fw-la intention_n of_o deceive_v as_o the_o definition_n of_o lie_v prescribe_v or_o as_o s._n augustine_n in_o another_o place_n say_v fallendi_fw-la cupiditas_fw-la a_o desire_n of_o deceive_v but_o rather_o evadendi_fw-la desiderium_fw-la a_o desire_n to_o escape_v and_o defend_v himself_o and_o therefore_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v to_o one_o of_o himself_o without_o necessity_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v no_o priest_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n may_v be_v argue_v of_o lie_v for_o that_o his_o principal_a intent_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v cupiditas_fw-la fallendi_fw-la a_o appetite_n of_o deceive_a so_o here_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_a that_o primaria_fw-la respondent_fw-la be_v intentio_fw-la the_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n of_o the_o answerer_n be_v not_o to_o hurt_v or_o impugn_v other_o but_o to_o defend_v and_o cover_v himself_o unlawful_o press_v as_o he_o presume_v that_o his_o defence_n be_v by_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o his_o own_o meaning_n which_o meaning_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o speaker_n be_v the_o chief_a rule_n and_o measure_n of_o truth_n as_o before_o you_o have_v hear_v it_o follow_v evident_o that_o it_o can_v be_v no_o lie_n nor_o deception_n on_o his_o part_n though_o by_o his_o manner_n of_o answer_v they_o deceive_v themselves_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o this_o place_n the_o rest_n shall_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v in_o the_o chapter_n that_o ensue_v the_o truth_n before_o set_a down_n be_v further_a debate_v and_o prove_v by_o the_o assertion_n of_o schooledoctor_n divine_n lawyer_n both_o canon_n and_o civil_a reason_n practise_v of_o the_o adversary_n and_o by_o the_o very_a instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o chap._n ix_o that_o which_o brief_o have_v be_v avouch_v in_o the_o late_a end_n of_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n about_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n may_v be_v great_o enlarge_v many_o way_n if_o we_o will_v stand_v thereon_o or_o handle_v the_o same_o to_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o learned_a man_n but_o for_o that_o the_o compass_n of_o this_o short_a treatise_n bear_v it_o not_o and_o i_o must_v have_v a_o care_n aswell_o of_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n as_o of_o the_o more_o learned_a i_o shall_v only_o add_v to_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v some_o few_o more_o particulars_n in_o sundry_a kind_n of_o proof_n fit_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o purpose_n and_o in_o the_o ensue_a chapter_n lie_v forth_o some_o special_a and_o principal_a case_n wherein_o the_o say_v ambiguous_a proposition_n or_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v whereby_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a controversy_n will_v remain_v clear_a and_o manifest_a the_o first_o point_n about_o schoole-devines_a doctor_n and_o lawiers_n §._o 1._o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n how_o thomas_n morton_n challenge_v we_o to_o prove_v out_o of_o logician_n that_o our_o former_a reserve_v proposition_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n with_o obligation_n to_o tell_v it_o unto_o you_o be_v a_o true_a logical_a proposition_n he_o except_v present_o against_o all_o logician_n for_o these_o last_o four_o hundred_o year_n wherein_o logic_n most_o flourish_v and_o yet_o he_o call_v it_o a_o new-bred-hydra_a to_o wit_n of_o four_o hundred_o year_n old_a by_o his_o own_o confession_n and_o add_v further_a mark_v what_o scope_n i_o yield_v unto_o you_o which_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o well_o be_v a_o very_a markable_a point_n indeed_o for_o that_o after_o aristotle_n by_o who_o rule_n the_o say_a proposition_n be_v prove_v he_o can_v show_v i_o suppose_v folly_n very_o few_o author_n that_o have_v write_v of_o that_o science_n until_o within_o the_o say_v four_o hundred_o year_n wherefore_o to_o except_v those_o and_o yet_o to_o call_v it_o so_o large_a a_o scope_n be_v a_o large_a folly_n in_o my_o opinion_n 3._o and_o the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o divine_n which_o have_v write_v within_o the_o say_v four_o hundred_o year_n common_o call_v schoole-devines_a and_o schooledoctor_n against_o who_o he_o except_v in_o like_a manner_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v

mean_v to_o make_v a_o several_a chapter_n afterward_o of_o his_o wise_a argument_n that_o he_o allege_v to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o pretermit_v in_o this_o place_n to_o touch_v one_o solemn_a foolery_n of_o his_o use_v to_o convince_v as_o he_o say_v the_o former_a answer_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n with_o the_o referuation_n to_o tell_v you_o of_o a_o manifest_a lie_n and_o to_o perform_v this_o he_o will_v needs_o leave_v for_o a_o time_n the_o school_n of_o aristotle_n and_o his_o form_n of_o dispute_v and_o fall_v to_o socratical_a demand_n and_o interrogation_n suffer_v 52._o i_o say_v he_o socratical_o to_o debate_v this_o point_n with_o you_o and_o answer_v i_o friendly_a to_o these_o demand_n quest._n when_o be_v ask_v whether_o you_o be_v a_o priest_n you_o 〈◊〉_d no_o what_o signification_n have_v this_o word_n no_o answ._n it_o do_v signify_v direct_o i_o be_o no_o priest_n quest._n and_o yet_o 〈◊〉_d you_o think_v you_o be_v a_o priest_n answ._n yea_o i_o know_v it_o quest._n wherewith_o do_v you_o know_v it_o answ._n by_o my_o inward_a mind_n and_o understanding_n my_o conscience_n testify_v this_o unto_o i_o quest._n can_v conscience_n bear_v witness_n then_o can_v it_o also_o speak_v answ._n it_o speak_v as_o very_o to_o my_o inward_a soul_n as_o my_o tongue_n speak_v sensible_o to_o your_o ear_n etc._n etc._n quest._n then_o will_v this_o be_v as_o true_a that_o when_o your_o conscience_n affirm_v that_o which_o your_o tongue_n deny_v that_o your_o tongue_n speak_v against_o your_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v flat_o lie_v a_o conclusion_n that_o no_o art_n of_o equivocation_n can_v possible_o avoid_v lo_o here_o the_o victory_n of_o thomas_n morton_n which_o he_o may_v take_v against_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n asmuch_o as_n against_o a_o english_a priest_n for_o answer_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i_o be_o no_o priest_n 23._o for_o let_v we_o suppose_v it_o have_v be_v as_o punishable_a in_o jury_n to_o have_v be_v a_o prophet_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n as_o it_o be_v now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n in_o england_n and_o that_o he_o have_v be_v demand_v as_o he_o be_v by_o those_o priest_n and_o scribe_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n or_o no_o &_o he_o answer_v no_o i_o will_v argue_v by_o interrogation_n as_o morton_n do_v what_o signification_n have_v this_o word_n no_o and_o then_o s._n john_n must_v answer_v as_o thomas_n morton_n answer_v for_o he_o i_o be_o no_o prophet_n which_o have_v be_v a_o direct_a lie_n in_o mortons_n doctrine_n for_o that_o his_o tongue_n deny_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o conscience_n priest_n testify_v know_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o will_v morton_n stand_v to_o this_o his_o impious_a process_n against_o s._n john_n or_o will_v he_o have_v i_o to_o tell_v he_o his_o error_n to_o deliver_v s._n john_n and_o our_o priest_n also_o from_o his_o calumniation_n let_v he_o know_v then_o that_o this_o negative_a no_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o no_o priest_n do_v not_o fall_v only_o upon_o the_o word_n utter_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o hearer_n but_o upon_o the_o whole_a proposition_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n mind_n and_o meaning_n so_o as_o when_o be_v ask_v whether_o i_o be_v a_o priest_n i_o answer_v no_o the_o word_n no_o serve_v to_o my_o signification_n that_o i_o be_o no_o such_o priest_n as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v and_o so_o in_o s._n johns_n answer_n he_o be_v demand_v whether_o discover_v he_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o answer_v no_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o be_v no_o such_o or_o such_o prophet_n so_o as_o this_o negative_a do_v not_o signify_v direct_o he_o be_v no_o prophet_n as_o morton_n will_v have_v it_o whereby_o be_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n all_o his_o socratical_a science_n in_o argue_v by_o interrogatory_n it_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o taste_n thereby_o of_o his_o fitness_n to_o have_v some_o office_n of_o a_o examiner_n against_o catholic_n for_o his_o sharp_a manner_n of_o conclude_v which_o now_o man_n will_v see_v that_o he_o little_o deserve_v but_o in_o defect_n of_o a_o better_a 24._o i_o may_v 〈◊〉_d here_o to_o this_o effect_n and_o purpose_n that_o ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a answer_n of_o the_o say_v s._n john_n about_o elias_n elias_n es_fw-la tu_fw-la say_v the_o pharisee_n he_o answer_v 1._o non_fw-la sum_fw-la be_v 〈◊〉_d elias_n he_o answer_v i_o be_o not_o and_o yet_o christ_n our_o saviour_n that_o be_v truth_n itself_o say_v of_o the_o same_o s._n john_n si_fw-la vultis_fw-la illum_fw-la recipere_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la elias_n qui_fw-la venturus_fw-la 11._o est_fw-la if_o you_o will_v receive_v he_o he_o be_v elias_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o the_o late_a word_n make_v the_o sense_n more_o hard_a for_o that_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o describe_v the_o true_a elias_n in_o deed_n that_o be_v to_o come_v but_o all_o the_o fore_n allege_v father_n and_o other_o do_v agree_v that_o s._n johns_n negation_n be_v true_a in_o his_o reserve_v sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v not_o elias_n in_o person_n as_o the_o demaunder_n take_v he_o to_o be_v and_o christ_n word_n also_o be_v true_a in_o his_o reserve_v sense_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v elias_n in_o spirit_n though_o not_o in_o person_n without_o which_o two_o reservation_n neither_o of_o their_o speech_n can_v be_v verify_v &_o with_o they_o they_o be_v make_v doubtful_a ambiguous_a and_o equivocal_a to_o the_o hearer_n but_o not_o false_a so_o as_o now_o in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n we_o have_v both_o christ_n and_o s._n john_n baptist_n for_o manifest_a witness_n of_o amphibology_n and_o equivocation_n &_o consequent_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o so_o hellish_a heathenish_a heinous_a and_o monstrous_a as_o morton_n make_v it_o nor_o be_v 49._o it_o such_o gross_a lie_v as_o his_o first_o lie_v and_o unlearned_a conclusion_n avouch_v it_o to_o be_v but_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o 25._o the_o next_o place_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o our_o saviour_n word_n to_o the_o pharisee_n in_o s._n johns_n gospel_n where_o he_o 8._o say_v ego_fw-la non_fw-la iudico_fw-la quemquam_fw-la i_o do_v not_o judge_v any_o man_n which_o proposition_n without_o some_o reservation_n can_v stand_v for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o pater_fw-la omne_fw-la iudicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la 5._o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n and_o again_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n avouch_v 10._o in_o his_o oration_n to_o cornelius_n and_o those_o that_o be_v with_o he_o that_o god_n have_v command_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o testify_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la qui_fw-la constitutus_fw-la est_fw-la à_fw-la deo_fw-la judex_fw-la vivorum_fw-la &_o mortuorum_fw-la that_o christ_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n judge_n both_o of_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a which_o s._n paul_n confirm_v aswell_o to_o 5._o the_o roman_n as_o to_o the_o corinthian_n that_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v judge_v by_o he_o 26._o so_o as_o if_o we_o take_v this_o proposition_n as_o it_o lie_v write_v without_o any_o mental_a reservation_n it_o be_v false_a for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v of_o i_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o judge_n or_o no_o if_o i_o shall_v answer_v no_o i_o shall_v speak_v not_o both_o false_o and_o impious_o and_o how_o then_o may_v this_o negative_a be_v make_v true_a which_o as_o utter_v by_o christ_n can_v be_v false_a sure_o by_o no_o way_n but_o by_o a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o the_o speaker_n christ_n our_o saviour_n which_o reservation_n the_o ancient_a father_n do_v seek_v after_o and_o lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o diverse_a manner_n for_o that_o s._n augustine_n s._n bede_n and_o rupertus_n in_o their_o explication_n of_o this_o place_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o reservation_n be_v secundum_fw-la carnem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o flesh_n so_o as_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v i_o do_v judge_v no_o man_n according_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o you_o pharisee_n do_v for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n immediate_o go_v before_o be_v these_o to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o i_o judge_v no_o man_n but_o other_o greek_a father_n s_o chrysostome_n leontius_n theophilact_n and_o locum_fw-la euthymius_n do_v think_v that_o this_o can_v stand_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v et_fw-la si_fw-la iudico_fw-la ego_fw-la iudicium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d meum_fw-la verum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o if_o i_o do_v judge_v any_o man_n my_o

own_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d jansenius_n answer_v this_o objection_n say_v that_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n and_o all_o such_o be_v to_o be_v expound_v according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n either_o of_o state_n place_n time_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n speak_v or_o to_o who_o they_o be_v speak_v as_o namely_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v my_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v you_o what_o any_o thing_n absolute_o nay_o but_o upon_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o so_o here_o christ_n say_v i_o have_v manifest_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a state_n signify_v all_o that_o appertain_v unto_o you_o to_o be_v know_v so_o than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o conceal_a sense_n to_o deceive_v the_o hearer_n etc._n etc._n 43._o do_v you_o see_v what_o a_o inference_n he_o make_v that_o because_o jansenius_n do_v show_v the_o way_n how_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o reservation_n or_o conceal_a sense_n in_o such_o ambiguous_a proposition_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o such_o mental_a reservation_n or_o conceal_a sense_n at_o all_o can_v the_o reader_n tolerate_v answ_n such_o a_o impertinent_a writer_n nay_o do_v not_o all_o this_o speech_n of_o jansenius_n make_v whole_o against_o morton_n for_o if_o he_o do_v set_v down_o these_o circumstance_n of_o place_n time_n state_n and_o condition_n whereby_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o hide_a sense_n of_o such_o dubious_a proposition_n may_v not_o we_o well_o and_o just_o infer_v quite_o contrary_a to_o mortons_n inference_n ergo_fw-la there_o be_v some_o such_o hide_a sense_n more_o than_o be_v express_v in_o the_o word_n which_o we_o call_v reservation_n whereby_o the_o hearer_n may_v conceive_v a_o wrong_a sense_n if_o he_o hit_v not_o upon_o the_o say_v true_a reservation_n which_o be_v not_o manifest_a to_o every_o one_o but_o rather_o a_o contrary_a sense_n appear_v in_o the_o word_n utter_v make_v the_o proposition_n ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o equivocal_a for_o that_o it_o may_v have_v diverse_a sense_n one_o reservation_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o another_o in_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n and_o for_o that_o the_o whole_a importance_n depend_v of_o the_o late_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o speaker_n especial_o in_o the_o speech_n utter_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v be_v false_a the_o ancient_a father_n do_v labour_n by_o examination_n of_o the_o circumstance_n set_v down_o here_o by_o jansenius_n &_o 〈◊〉_d such_o like_a to_o find_v out_o what_o the_o speaker_n true_a meaning_n be_v when_o the_o speech_n of_o itself_o be_v doubtful_a according_a to_o the_o word_n utter_v 44._o nor_o be_v the_o matter_n so_o easy_a to_o every_o man_n to_o find_v this_o out_o by_o consideration_n of_o circumstance_n as_o thomas_n morton_n will_v have_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n or_o difficulty_n at_o all_o for_o as_o in_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v you_o have_v hear_v sundry_a father_n of_o sundry_a opinion_n and_o iudgmente_n about_o the_o point_n that_o be_v reserve_v by_o our_o saviour_n so_o here_o in_o this_o place_n upon_o those_o word_n omnia_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o thing_n whatsoever_o locum_fw-la i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n diverse_a author_n as_o leontius_n and_o other_o make_v the_o reservation_n to_o be_v this_o whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n with_o order_n to_o tell_v you_o that_o i_o have_v utter_v unto_o you_o but_o s._n chrysostome_n theophilact_n euthimius_n and_o other_o greek_a writer_n expound_v it_o thus_o that_o whatsoever_o i_o hear_v of_o my_o father_n convenient_a for_o you_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v reveal_v unto_o you_o s._n augustine_n and_o s._n bede_n agon_n do_v think_v christ_n meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o have_v reveal_v all_o to_o his_o disciple_n except_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o reveal_v and_o utter_v unto_o they_o as_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n he_o promise_v so_o as_o albeit_o here_o diverse_a 9_o learned_a father_n by_o examine_v the_o circumstance_n locum_fw-la before_o mention_v do_v guess_v at_o diverse_a mental_a reservation_n as_o you_o see_v yet_o all_o do_v agree_v that_o there_o be_v some_o not_o utter_v in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o so_o easy_a to_o be_v 14._o determine_v which_o do_v utter_o overthrow_v our_o minister_n speech_n idle_a imagination_n to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o matter_n be_v evident_a for_o every_o man_n to_o understand_v by_o circumstance_n of_o speech_n and_o yet_o he_o conclude_v his_o answer_n in_o these_o confident_a word_n whereby_o say_v he_o you_o may_v 73._o perceive_v that_o not_o that_o infallible_a verity_n but_o your_o own_o infirmity_n and_o vanity_n have_v deceive_v you_o in_o so_o pervert_v the_o truth_n to_o patronize_v a_o lie_n will_v you_o not_o think_v that_o the_o man_n have_v speak_v somewhat_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o thus_o conclude_v sure_o not_o a_o jot_n more_o than_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o he_o have_v confirm_v evident_o our_o part_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o he_o brag_v like_o a_o conqueror_n as_o you_o see_v but_o let_v we_o leave_v he_o in_o his_o vanity_n and_o pass_v to_o a_o second_o place_n or_o example_n allege_v 45._o the_o second_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n mark_v where_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o day_n of_o 24._o judgement_n say_v that_o the_o die_v autem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d vel_fw-la hora_fw-la nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la neque_fw-la angeli_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la neque_fw-la filius_fw-la nisi_fw-la pater_fw-la of_o that_o day_n or_o hour_n no_o man_n know_v neither_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n nor_o the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n which_o be_v repeat_v again_o in_o effect_n by_o s._n matthew_n who_o have_v nemo_fw-la scit_fw-la nisi_fw-la solus_fw-la pater_fw-la no_o man_n know_v thereof_o but_o only_o the_o father_n &_o yet_o do_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o scripture_n run_v to_o the_o contrary_a show_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v judge_n in_o 2._o that_o day_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v and_o consequent_o must_v needs_o be_v presume_v to_o know_v thereof_o s._n paul_n say_v also_o express_o to_o the_o colossian_n that_o all_o the_o treasure_n 2._o of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o former_a proposition_n of_o christ_n have_v some_o reservation_n of_o mind_n in_o it_o for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o have_v be_v false_a and_o for_o more_o perspicuity_n sake_n let_v we_o frame_v the_o case_n more_o plain_a if_o those_o disciple_n to_o who_o our_o saviour_n speak_v those_o word_n have_v demand_v he_o if_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o he_o have_v answer_v no_o what_o will_v that_o no_o have_v signify_v according_a to_o thomas_n mortons_n 〈◊〉_d argumentation_n will_v it_o not_o have_v direct_o signify_v as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o he_o have_v not_o know_v thereof_o in_o deed_n and_o will_v not_o his_o hearer_n have_v take_v it_o so_o and_o yet_o have_v it_o be_v false_a and_o they_o deceive_v why_o for_o that_o he_o have_v some_o further_a reservation_n in_o his_o mind_n whereon_o that_o no_z do_v reflect_v which_o his_o word_n do_v not_o utter_v 46._o well_o then_o compare_n thomas_n mortons_n case_n which_o he_o object_v against_o we_o and_o be_v this_o a_o catholic_a have_v a_o priest_n in_o his_o house_n and_o demand_v whether_o he_o know_v where_o such_o a_o priest_n be_v he_o answer_v no_o reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n a_o further_a true_a meaning_n whereon_o that_o no_o in_o his_o intention_n do_v fall_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o utter_v it_o unto_o they_o that_o 49._o ask_v he_o sir_n thomas_n cry_v out_o that_o this_o not_o a_o hide_a truth_n but_o a_o gross_a lie_n but_o i_o will_v ask_v he_o why_o and_o further_o entreat_v he_o to_o set_v down_o the_o difference_n between_o these_o two_o answer_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o catholic_a in_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o reserve_v proposition_n 47._o if_o he_o will_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o reservation_n in_o our_o saviour_n speech_n but_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v clear_a according_a to_o the_o word_n as_o they_o sound_v it_o will_v be_v ridiculous_a both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o opposite_a authority_n before_o allege_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o also_o of_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v leave_v unto_o we_o for_o find_v out_o the_o true_a reservation_n and_o first_o of_o all_o condemn_v for_o heretic_n as_o s._n damascene_fw-la agnoetae_fw-la testify_v under_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d or_o agnoetae_fw-la all_o those_o that_o follow_v the_o literal_a apparent_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o our_o

in_o his_o own_o sense_n be_v true_a though_o it_o be_v false_a in_o the_o sense_n which_o the_o hearer_n conceive_v so_o that_o the_o speaker_n do_v not_o utter_v those_o ambiguous_a word_n with_o intention_n to_o deceive_v another_o but_o only_o to_o conceal_v fiction_n profitable_o some_o truth_n even_o so_o fiction_n and_o simulation_n which_o be_v in_o fact_n be_v not_o unlawful_a but_o profitable_a and_o wholesome_a wherewith_o a_o man_n do_v something_o by_o which_o he_o know_v that_o another_o man_n will_v conceive_v a_o false_a opinion_n of_o that_o he_o say_v so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o this_o with_o intention_n to_o engender_v this_o false_a opinion_n in_o he_o but_o for_o some_o other_o profitable_a end_n as_o for_o example_n s._n paul_n in_o a_o certain_a manner_n do_v feign_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o the_o jewish_a law_n when_o he_o do_v circumcise_v tymothy_n and_o do_v bear_v himself_o as_o a_o jew_n with_o 16._o the_o jew_n and_o under_o the_o law_n with_o they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o he_o do_v know_v that_o by_o keep_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n the_o jew_n will_v think_v he_o to_o live_v under_o the_o law_n but_o yet_o he_o deceive_v they_o not_o for_o that_o he_o do_v not_o observe_v those_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o end_n to_o deceive_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o by_o conceal_v his_o own_o opinion_n for_o a_o time_n he_o may_v gain_v they_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o alienate_v they_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o now_o christ_n our_o saviour_n do_v feign_v himself_o to_o go_v further_o compose_v his_o gesture_n &_o motion_n of_o body_n as_o though_o he_o will_v go_v beyond_o that_o castle_n by_o do_v whereof_o he_o know_v that_o his_o disciple_n will_v think_v that_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v further_o but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o compose_v his_o gesture_n and_o motion_n to_o make_v they_o think_v so_o but_o his_o end_n be_v by_o this_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o in_o they_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o hospitality_n whereby_o they_o may_v be_v make_v apt_a and_o worthy_a to_o have_v their_o eye_n open_v to_o know_v he_o 74._o this_o be_v the_o discourse_n of_o this_o learned_a bishop_n for_o defend_v our_o saviour_n deed_n from_o reprehensible_a fiction_n and_o dissimulation_n to_o wit_n that_o his_o first_o and_o principal_a intention_n be_v not_o as_o neither_o that_o of_o s._n paul_n to_o deceive_v his_o hearer_n albeit_o that_o do_v follow_v consequent_o upon_o their_o fact_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o other_o be_v deceive_v and_o the_o very_a same_o fall_v out_o in_o our_o case_n saviour_n yea_o with_o one_o principal_a circumstance_n more_o of_o justification_n then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o former_a example_n which_o be_v that_o in_o our_o case_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v violence_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v by_o the_o demander_n mean_v to_o punish_v the_o party_n examine_v unjust_o or_o to_o draw_v secret_n from_o he_o which_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o utter_v but_o rather_o be_v bind_v sometime_o not_o to_o utter_v to_o his_o own_o &_o other_o man_n prejudice_n hurt_n and_o damage_n by_o which_o circumstance_n of_o injury_n offer_v we_o have_v record_v before_o that_o 〈◊〉_d in_o 〈◊〉_d be_v make_v lawful_a by_o s._n augustine_n and_o all_o other_o devyne_n judgement_n and_o to_o 7._o 〈◊〉_d more_o father_n sentence_n in_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v whole_o needle_n forsomuch_o as_o the_o practice_n thereof_o throughout_o all_o christendom_n for_o all_o age_n amongst_o what_o religion_n or_o sect_n soever_o be_v admit_v and_o put_v in_o ure_n without_o any_o doubt_n or_o contradiction_n 75._o it_o remain_v then_o most_o certain_a among_o devyne_n deceive_v and_o most_o 〈◊〉_d by_o scripture_n itself_o that_o the_o clause_n of_o s._n augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n of_o lie_v animus_n fallendi_fw-la intention_n to_o deceive_v do_v not_o include_v 〈◊〉_d when_o one_o permit_v another_o to_o be_v deceive_v nor_o yet_o the_o clause_n set_v down_o by_o diverse_a author_n in_o the_o definition_n 46._o of_o deceit_n which_o be_v to_o engender_v a_o false_a opinion_n in_o the_o hearer_n mind_n different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o speaker_n include_v the_o say_a permission_n when_o i_o suffer_v another_o 24._o man_n to_o gather_v a_o false_a conceit_n or_o opinion_n upon_o any_o fact_n or_o speech_n of_o i_o that_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a in_o my_o sense_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v condemn_v this_o we_o shall_v 28._o condemn_v god_n himself_o of_o injustice_n and_o iniquity_n which_o be_v blasphemy_n 76._o and_o for_o proof_n of_o this_o do_v our_o devyne_n cite_v many_o place_n and_o example_n out_o of_o holy_a writ_n beside_o those_o already_o allege_v whereby_o be_v show_v that_o almighty_a god_n of_o who_o otherwise_o all_o catholic_n hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a by_o any_o power_n of_o he_o locum_fw-la to_o deceive_v any_o man_n yet_o that_o in_o this_o kind_n of_o permissive_a deceit_n he_o may_v do_v it_o and_o have_v do_v it_o and_o do_v it_o daily_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n talk_v of_o wicked_a man_n and_o their_o prosperity_n in_o this_o life_n by_o which_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o overthrow_v not_o know_v to_o use_v they_o well_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o almighty_a god_n veruntamen_fw-la propter_fw-la dolos_fw-la posuisti_fw-la eye_v thou_o have_v give_v 72._o they_o these_o riches_n for_o snare_n to_o intamngle_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v thou_o have_v permit_v they_o to_o be_v entangle_v and_o snare_v in_o they_o to_o their_o damnation_n by_o take_v away_o thy_o light_n of_o grace_n from_o they_o 77._o yea_o oftentimes_o god_n go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o permission_n and_o the_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o in_o such_o effectual_a word_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o permit_v man_n to_o be_v blind_v and_o mistake_v &_o be_v deceive_v but_o rather_o that_o he_o do_v it_o active_o &_o positive_o himself_o to_o which_o effect_n sound_v those_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n tenebantar_n oculi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ne_fw-la 〈◊〉_d eum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d there_o eye_n be_v hold_v to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o know_v he_o and_o that_o of_o job_n speak_v of_o almighty_a god_n qui_fw-la immutat_fw-la cor_fw-la principum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d terrae_fw-la &_o 12._o decipit_fw-la eos_fw-la ut_fw-la frustrà_fw-la incedant_fw-la &_o errare_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la quasi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v change_v the_o heart_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o deceive_v they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o vain_a &_o do_v cause_v they_o to_o err_v as_o if_o they_o be_v drink_v who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o only_a permission_n we_o read_v also_o in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o king_n that_o god_n appear_v unto_o 〈◊〉_d the_o prophet_n sit_v 22._o upon_o his_o state_n of_o majesty_n with_o a_o army_n of_o heaven_n about_o he_o say_v who_o shall_v deceive_v king_n achab_n to_o make_v he_o go_v up_o and_o make_v war_n in_o ramoth-galad_a and_o be_v overthrow_v there_o and_o when_o diverse_a have_v speak_v diverse_o a_o lie_a spirit_n step_v forth_o and_o say_v that_o he_o will_v deceive_v he_o and_o god_n answer_v egredere_fw-la &_o fac_fw-la it_o a_o go_v forth_o and_o do_v so_o whereupon_o micheas_n infer_v present_o dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la mendacij_fw-la in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la prophetarum_fw-la god_n give_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o false_a permission_n prophet_n which_o seem_v may_v infer_v that_o god_n do_v actual_o cooperate_v to_o that_o deceit_n and_o not_o only_o permit_v the_o same_o and_o so_o have_v diverse_a heretic_n take_v it_o but_o the_o catholic_n church_n have_v never_o understand_v the_o same_o further_o then_o as_o a_o permission_n as_o that_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o judas_n quod_fw-la 〈◊〉_d fac_fw-la citiùs_fw-la that_o which_o 13._o thou_o be_v to_o do_v do_v it_o quick_o which_o be_v no_o commandment_n but_o a_o permission_n and_o so_o the_o other_o fac_fw-la ita_fw-la to_o the_o lie_a spirit_n 78._o and_o the_o very_a same_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o that_o of_o isaiah_n quare_fw-la errare_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 63._o nos_fw-la domine_fw-la de_fw-la viis_fw-la tuis_fw-la why_o have_v thou_o make_v we_o o_o lord_n to_o err_v from_o thy_o way_n and_o that_o of_o ezechiel_n 14._o where_o god_n say_v of_o himself_o propheta_fw-la cum_fw-la erraverit_fw-la ego_fw-la dominus_fw-la aecepi_fw-la prophetam_fw-la illum_fw-la when_o any_o prophet_n do_v err_v i_o the_o lord_n have_v deceive_v that_o prophet_n and_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a heathen_a philosopher_n tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la

ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la 1._o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d god_n have_v deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o they_o may_v do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o convenient_a all_o which_o place_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a 16._o father_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n which_o be_v over_o long_o to_o recite_v in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o god_n do_v permit_v man_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o as_o a_o great_a divine_a of_o our_o time_n do_v observe_v it_o be_v not_o only_o 14._o a_o simple_a permission_n of_o almighty-god_n but_o conjoin_v also_o with_o his_o divine_a ordination_n that_o ordain_v out_o of_o his_o justice_n such_o a_o permission_n for_o punishment_n of_o their_o 79._o sin_n that_o be_v so_o blind_v or_o deceive_v which_o he_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o last_o recite_v sentence_n of_o s._n paul_n concern_v the_o old_a philosopher_n say_v propter_fw-la quod_fw-la tradidit_fw-la illos_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o reprobum_fw-la sensum_fw-la for_o which_o god_n deliver_v they_o over_o into_o a_o reprobate_a 7._o sense_n what_o mean_v this_o causative_a for_o which_o say_v this_o divine_a s._n paul_n himself_o do_v expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o quia_fw-la cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d deum_fw-la non_fw-la sicut_fw-la deum_fw-la glorificaverunt_fw-la for_o that_o whereas_o they_o know_v he_o to_o be_v god_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n this_o then_o say_v permission_n he_o be_v more_o than_o a_o simple_a permission_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o demerit_n that_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v blind_v they_o which_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n nor_o of_o adam_n that_o god_n do_v blind_a they_o though_o he_o suffer_v they_o to_o fall_v so_o this_o learned_a doctor_n 79._o out_o of_o which_o observation_n be_v make_v evident_a that_o the_o more_o fault_n the_o party_n deceive_v be_v in_o the_o more_o just_o he_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v blind_v &_o deceive_v and_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o good_a end_n to_o suffer_v any_o to_o err_v or_o be_v deceive_v so_o we_o utter_v no_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n of_o our_o part_n but_o rather_o speak_v a_o truth_n in_o our_o own_o meaning_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n of_o jansenius_n which_o be_v the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o all_o catholic_n and_o out_o of_o diverse_a say_n of_o christ_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n have_v be_v declare_v how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o lawful_a for_o a_o man_n own_o necessary_a defence_n to_o use_v the_o same_o when_o iviustice_n violence_n or_o injury_n be_v offer_v as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v 80._o and_o true_o this_o matter_n be_v so_o clear_a even_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o that_o god_n have_v leave_v some_o refuge_n in_o reason_n for_o a_o man_n to_o decline_v lawful_o such_o a_o assault_n when_o it_o fall_v upon_o he_o as_o to_o deny_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v common_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o all_o man_n for_o who_o be_v there_o of_o any_o mean_a wit_n or_o capacity_n that_o be_v ask_v of_o a_o secret_n which_o he_o will_v not_o utter_v and_o press_v so_o as_o he_o must_v either_o incur_v great_a inconvenience_n by_o utter_v or_o make_v a_o lie_n by_o deny_v which_o lie_v every_o good_a mind_n by_o nature_n hate_v as_o both_o aristotle_n and_o 7._o s._n augustine_n do_v confess_v who_o be_v there_o i_o say_v that_o natural_o do_v not_o seek_v out_o some_o evasion_n by_o answer_v nature_n doubtful_o but_o yet_o endeavour_v to_o retain_v some_o true_a sense_n in_o his_o own_o meaning_n do_v not_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n even_o by_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n itself_o use_v and_o practise_v this_o without_o any_o instruction_n at_o all_o they_o be_v common_o the_o best_a mind_n and_o most_o timorous_a conscience_n that_o do_v seek_v to_o use_v these_o 〈◊〉_d by_o amphibology_n &_o equivocal_a speech_n whereas_o the_o other_o of_o worse_a mind_n make_v no_o scruple_n to_o lie_v at_o all_o 81._o and_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n ask_v my_o adversary_n thomas_n morton_n this_o case_n that_o if_o a_o great_a man_n in_o england_n who_o favour_n he_o much_o desire_v and_o esteem_v and_o yet_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o lend_v he_o money_n for_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o spend_v much_o and_o not_o to_o hold_v payment_n of_o his_o debt_n to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n if_o this_o great_a man_n i_o say_v demand_v he_o whether_o he_o have_v fyve_o hundred_o pound_n to_o lend_v he_o &_o suppose_v that_o morton_n he_o have_v they_o but_o loath_a to_o lend_v or_o loose_v they_o what_o will_v he_o do_v or_o answer_v in_o this_o case_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mean_n but_o either_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v they_o and_o thereby_o loose_v they_o by_o lend_v or_o deny_v that_o he_o have_v they_o &_o thereby_o incur_v a_o lie_n and_o loose_v his_o soul_n be_v there_o no_o mean_a between_o these_o two_o extreme_n have_v god_n and_o nature_n leave_v no_o lawful_a manner_n of_o evasion_n by_o force_n of_o wit_n and_o reason_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v deliver_v himself_o from_o such_o a_o encumbrance_n if_o not_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v worse_o for_o man_n creature_n defence_n in_o this_o case_n than_o he_o have_v do_v for_o many_o unreasonable_a creature_n to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v such_o sharpness_n of_o sense_n in_o this_o behalf_n for_o their_o lawful_a defence_n 38._o as_o the_o stratagem_n be_v very_o strange_a which_o pliny_n solinus_n cicero_n and_o many_o other_o author_n do_v recount_v of_o they_o as_o the_o hare_n and_o fox_n by_o leap_n turninge_n and_o 〈◊〉_d wyndinge_n and_o go_v back_o again_o in_o the_o same_o trace_n they_o come_v thereby_o to_o deceive_v the_o dog_n the_o heronshaw_n and_o other_o fowl_n for_o delude_v the_o falcon_n and_o other_o creature_n in_o like_a occasion_n of_o defence_n 82._o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o wit_n be_v the_o chief_n armour_n and_o weapon_n of_o mankind_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o a_o man_n may_v even_o by_o law_n of_o nature_n itself_o extend_v the_o same_o to_o all_o way_n of_o defence_n that_o may_v be_v without_o offence_n of_o god_n law_n and_o therefore_o see_v that_o we_o have_v show_v before_o that_o doubtful_a or_o amphibologicall_a speech_n that_o have_v a_o true_a meaning_n in_o the_o speaker_n understanding_n and_o be_v use_v by_o he_o not_o to_o deceive_v or_o hurt_v but_o to_o defend_v himself_o be_v noly_a or_o falsehood_n at_o all_o and_o consequent_o be_v lawful_a it_o can_v be_v reprehensible_a in_o just_a occasion_n to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o i_o say_v in_o just_a occasion_n according_a to_o the_o explication_n thereof_o before_o set_v down_o which_o afterward_o in_o like_a use_v manner_n shall_v more_o particular_o be_v declare_v for_o that_o without_o just_a cause_n as_o in_o confession_n of_o our_o faith_n common_a conversation_n mutual_a traffic_n and_o the_o like_o where_o prejudice_n thereby_o may_v grow_v to_o any_o man_n or_o to_o the_o common_a credit_n of_o deal_v there_o may_v they_o not_o be_v use_v as_o often_o have_v be_v say_v 83._o now_o then_o to_o return_v to_o our_o example_n of_o thomas_n morton_n and_o his_o fyve_o hundred_o pound_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o he_o will_v answer_v the_o noble_a man_n that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o though_o they_o lie_v in_o his_o chest_n understand_v by_o force_n of_o equivocation_n though_o never_o somuch_o detest_v by_o his_o soul_n as_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v they_o not_o to_o lend_v he_o or_o not_o in_o his_o purse_n or_o not_o so_o as_o he_o can_v spare_v they_o or_o some_o other_o like_o reservation_n which_o we_o say_v that_o without_o a_o lie_n he_o may_v use_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o either_o with_o a_o lie_n or_o without_o a_o lie_n he_o will_v practise_v it_o if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o opinion_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o conscience_n in_o that_o behalf_n 84._o the_o like_a case_n may_v be_v propose_v of_o his_o wife_n if_o he_o have_v any_o or_o of_o any_o other_o marry_v woman_n who_o be_v demand_v by_o her_o jealous_a husband_n whether_o propose_v she_o have_v be_v false_a unto_o he_o or_o no_o if_o she_o say_v yea_o and_o confess_v the_o truth_n there_o go_v her_o honour_n and_o temporal_a life_n therein_o but_o if_o she_o say_v no_o &_o make_v a_o lie_n there_o go_v the_o spiritual_a death_n of_o her_o soul_n what_o will_v you_o m._n morton_n counsel_v she_o to_o do_v in_o this_o case_n if_o you_o 〈◊〉_d her_o ghostly_a father_n to_o

by_o amphibologie_n or_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v which_o be_v not_o a_o lie_n and_o this_o in_o general_n 14._o but_o now_o in_o particular_a what_o manner_n or_o form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v use_v by_o the_o defendant_n for_o avoid_v the_o injury_n offer_v he_o and_o delude_v the_o unjust_a judge_n be_v not_o so_o general_o agree_v of_o among_o all_o man_n for_o this_o 〈◊〉_d same_o sepulueda_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d inficiatio_fw-la very_fw-la as_o his_o word_n be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o deny_v all_o of_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a except_o of_o matter_n in_o confession_n have_v the_o force_n of_o a_o lie_n or_o falsehood_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v admit_v but_o this_o be_v common_o refute_v by_o all_o and_o that_o with_o great_a reason_n as_o afterward_o shall_v be_v show_v for_o that_o otherwise_o in_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v neither_o s._n john_n can_v true_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o sense_n they_o do_v for_o that_o they_o be_v true_o both_o prophet_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o meaning_n and_o yet_o do_v they_o 〈◊〉_d true_o deny_v they_o both_o 〈◊〉_d sotus_n also_o though_o he_o go_v further_o and_o do_v confess_v that_o the_o defendant_n in_o such_o a_o case_n be_v injust_o press_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d may_v lawful_o answer_v nescio_fw-la i_o know_v nothing_o thereof_o yet_o dare_v he_o not_o as_o he_o say_v to_o allow_v that_o he_o may_v say_v absolute_o non_fw-la feci_fw-la i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n may_v say_v of_o matter_n confess_v unto_o he_o non_fw-la audivi_fw-la i_o have_v not_o hear_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n as_o also_o in_o that_o of_o sepulueda_n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o case_n which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v grant_v 〈◊〉_d also_o by_o other_o yet_o in_o this_o point_n which_o be_v the_o only_a &_o principal_a whether_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o no_o all_o the_o rest_n do_v hold_v that_o this_o negative_a answer_n of_o the_o defendant_n be_v no_o less_o free_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o lie_n than_o the_o other_o of_o the_o priest_n the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v free_v therfrom_o by_o the_o due_a and_o just_a reservation_n in_o the_o speaker_n mind_n whereby_o the_o sense_n be_v make_v true_a not_o only_o in_o the_o meaning_n or_o understand_v of_o the_o speaker_n but_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o high_a and_o supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o unto_o who_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o appeal_v in_o heart_n and_o word_n when_o any_o man_n be_v unjust_o oppress_v by_o humane_a iniquity_n 15._o to_o begin_v then_o with_o the_o author_n of_o this_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o defendant_n may_v say_v i_o have_v not_o do_v it_o understanding_n so_o as_o by_o right_a and_o law_n i_o be_o bind_v to_o utter_v it_o unto_o you_o first_o of_o all_o the_o famous_a doctor_n navarre_n that_o be_v schoolfellow_n with_o sepulueda_n and_o live_v together_o with_o sotus_n discuss_v the_o matter_n at_o large_a in_o diverse_a part_n of_o his_o work_n but_o especial_o in_o a_o particular_a large_a commentary_n upon_o a_o canon_n of_o the_o law_n take_v out_o of_o saint_n gregory_n word_n that_o begin_v humanae_fw-la aures_fw-la where_o he_o prove_v that_o the_o say_a defendant_n be_v so_o press_v unjust_o to_o answer_v when_o he_o have_v no_o other_o way_n leave_v to_o defend_v himself_o may_v true_o and_o without_o any_o lie_n at_o all_o say_v he_o do_v it_o not_o with_o the_o foresay_a reservation_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o some_o such_o sense_n as_o in_o his_o own_o meaning_n and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o almighty_a god_n be_v true_a though_o the_o unjust_a judge_n take_v it_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v deceive_v thereby_o which_o fall_v out_o just_o unto_o he_o for_o that_o he_o proceed_v injust_o against_o law_n and_o the_o say_a doctor_n prove_v this_o his_o assertion_n by_o many_o argument_n take_v both_o out_o of_o scripture_n canon_n law_n and_o reason_n itself_o maruail_v at_o the_o scrupulosity_n of_o sotus_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o allege_v 51_o against_o he_o that_o of_o the_o psalm_n trepidavit_fw-la timore_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la erat_fw-la timor_fw-la he_o tremble_v with_o fear_n where_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n to_o wit_n of_o sin_n or_o lie_v in_o this_o case_n and_o moreover_o refute_v his_o fellow-scholler_n 〈◊〉_d by_o tell_v 9_o he_o that_o he_o be_v great_o deceive_v in_o say_v that_o no_o schoole-devine_a until_o gabriel_n have_v hold_v this_o opinion_n whereas_o say_v he_o both_o s._n hierome_n s._n gregory_n and_o s._n thomas_n have_v in_o effect_n express_v the_o same_o but_o more_o clear_o scotus_n richardus_fw-la henricus_fw-la gandavensis_n paludanus_n 〈◊〉_d io._n maior_n silvester_n angelus_n de_fw-fr perusio_n joannes_n ab_fw-la anania_n who_o place_n he_o cite_v out_o of_o their_o work_n &_o add_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nostris_fw-la recepta_fw-la receive_v say_v he_o by_o all_o our_o canonist_n in_o cap._n ne_fw-la quis_fw-la 22._o quaest_n 2._o in_o locis_fw-la infra_fw-la q._n 2._o nu_fw-la 10._o &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d citat_fw-la be_v this_o write_v that_o renown_a doctor_n navarre_n who_o be_v hold_v for_o no_o less_o scrupulous_a tender_a and_o timorous_a of_o conscience_n than_o any_o other_o writer_n common_o in_o his_o day_n as_o his_o austere_a manner_n of_o life_n do_v well_o testify_v and_o after_o he_o have_v write_v and_o defend_v the_o same_o opinion_n the_o most_o learned_a man_n for_o scholastical_a devinity_n in_o our_o age_n as_o instruct_v franciscus_n toletus_n 2._o michael_n salon_n ibidem_fw-la dominicus_n 〈◊〉_d 3._o gregorius_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 4._o joannes_n azorius_fw-la reg_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bannes_n franciseus_n 〈◊〉_d 15._o tho._n sanchez_n all_o public_a reader_n of_o devinity_n and_o other_o which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o do_v omit_v and_o shall_v pass_v to_o set_v down_o brief_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n the_o argument_n and_o ground_n of_o this_o common_a opinion_n §._o 4._o 16._o 〈◊〉_d first_o be_v take_v out_o of_o that_o we_o have_v set_v down_o before_o about_o the_o nature_n &_o definition_n of_o truth_n and_o lie_v that_o whensoever_o any_o speech_n be_v comforme_v in_o a_o true_a sense_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o speaker_n it_o be_v true_a and_o not_o a_o lie_n though_o the_o hearer_n shall_v understand_v it_o otherwise_o especial_o when_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n at_o all_o of_o satisfiy_v the_o say_a hearer_n or_o demaunder_n as_o here_o be_v presume_v not_o to_o be_v and_o consequent_o say_v valentia_n a_o man_n may_v utter_v any_o true_a proposition_n to_o valentia_n himself_o though_o never_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o demand_v propose_v by_o the_o unjust_a judge_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o man_n present_v or_o as_o if_o no_o such_o demand_n have_v be_v make_v at_o all_o as_o for_o example_n if_o a_o man_n that_o have_v steal_v shall_v say_v to_o 〈◊〉_d alone_o or_o to_o god_n true_o &_o sincere_o i_o have_v not_o steal_v of_o malice_n or_o hatred_n to_o the_o person_n but_o of_o need_n or_o necessity_n or_o i_o have_v not_o steal_v of_o my_o own_o inclination_n but_o by_o induction_n of_o other_o or_o i_o have_v not_o steal_v so_o as_o i_o be_o bind_v to_o confess_v it_o public_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o witness_n proof_n or_o presumption_n against_o i_o or_o the_o like_a in_o all_o these_o speech_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a i_o have_v not_o steal_v though_o he_o reserve_v the_o other_o point_n in_o his_o mind_n unuttered_a it_o be_v true_a i_o say_v in_o itself_o and_o in_o the_o sight_n and_o ear_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o consequent_o no_o lie_n whatsoever_o the_o unjust_a judge_n do_v conceive_v thereof_o who_o presence_n or_o demand_n in_o this_o case_n be_v nothing_o to_o be_v respect_v but_o that_o the_o defendant_n may_v answer_v and_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o the_o say_a judge_n or_o other_o hearer_n that_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o examine_v he_o be_v not_o there_o so_o he_o utter_v no_o falsity_n in_o itself_o 17._o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o be_v allege_v the_o authority_n of_o s._n 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n contra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 10._o cite_v by_o i_o before_o about_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o mysterious_a speech_n that_o utter_v one_o thing_n in_o word_n a_o another_o in_o sense_n and_o yet_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o s._n augustine_n to_o be_v no_o lie_n quae_fw-la significantur_fw-la say_v he_o utique_fw-la 〈◊〉_d dicuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n those_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v in_o a_o mysterious_a speech_n be_v indeed_o true_o speak_v but_o they_o be_v think_v to_o be_v lie_n for_o that_o not_o the_o true_a thing_n which_o be_v

testify_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n as_o the_o defendant_n do_v in_o his_o own_o and_o consequent_o alij_fw-la many_o thing_n of_o those_o which_o before_o we_o have_v touch_v concern_v the_o say_a defendant_n do_v appertain_v also_o to_o witness_n for_o first_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o consent_n of_o divine_n be_v that_o when_o any_o man_n be_v call_v to_o bear_v witness_n against_o another_o before_o a_o lawful_a judge_n who_o proceed_v rightful_o and_o according_a to_o form_n of_o law_n do_v demand_v the_o truth_n of_o he_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v the_o same_o sincere_o and_o whole_o under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n for_o the_o same_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o concern_v the_o defendant_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o judge_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o almighty_a god_n &_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n &_o demand_v he_o just_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n subordination_n and_o obedience_n to_o reveal_v unto_o he_o the_o sincere_a truth_n of_o all_o that_o he_o be_v demand_v and_o know_v in_o that_o behalf_n 25._o yea_o &_o further_o than_o this_o he_o do_v not_o only_a sin_n mortal_o as_o have_v be_v say_v in_o deny_v or_o conceal_v the_o truth_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o necessary_a to_o be_v utter_v but_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o make_v restitution_n to_o the_o party_n endamage_v by_o his_o concealment_n of_o all_o those_o loss_n either_o in_o fame_n estimation_n good_n or_o otherwise_o which_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o may_v have_v avoid_v if_o the_o other_o have_v confess_v the_o truth_n so_o hold_v sylvester_n navarre_n sotus_n salon_n bannes_n valentia_n and_o common_o all_o truth_n the_o rest_n and_o this_o be_v the_o severity_n of_o catholic_a doctrine_n about_o obligation_n of_o witness_n for_o tell_v the_o truth_n when_o they_o be_v call_v and_o examine_v by_o a_o rightful_a judge_n extant_a in_o all_o our_o author_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o i_o will_v glad_o know_v of_o t._n morton_n what_o his_o devinity_n do_v define_v and_o prescribe_v in_o this_o case_n and_o what_o his_o author_n have_v write_v thereof_o for_o the_o practice_n yea_o what_o the_o practice_n itself_o be_v there_o daily_o with_o he_o in_o all_o man_n sight_n which_o point_n i_o think_v rather_o expedient_a to_o leave_v to_o every_o man_n particular_a knowledge_n and_o conscience_n to_o think_v &_o consider_v than_o here_o to_o set_v down_o what_o fruit_n their_o new_a gospel_n have_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o matter_n about_o unconscionable_a witness_n 26._o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n our_o doctor_n say_v that_o when_o the_o judge_n be_v not_o lawful_a or_o that_o he_o enquire_v of_o secret_n which_o appertain_v not_o to_o his_o jurisdiction_n nor_o that_o form_n of_o law_n do_v permit_v he_o so_o to_o inquire_v than_o the_o same_o author_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o he_o may_v refuse_v to_o answer_v for_o that_o the_o judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o demand_v he_o yea_o although_o first_o he_o have_v swear_v to_o answer_v direct_o for_o that_o that_o oath_n do_v presuppose_v that_o he_o shall_v answer_v direct_o to_o that_o which_o the_o other_o shall_v just_o demand_v of_o he_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o case_n he_o may_v use_v the_o same_o kind_n of_o refuge_n which_o before_o have_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o defendant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o may_v hold_v his_o peace_n answer_v or_o refuse_v to_o answer_v or_o appeal_v from_o he_o or_o deny_v all_o in_o form_n as_o it_o lie_v or_o use_v doubtful_a or_o equivocal_a word_n and_o other_o such_o manner_n of_o ordinary_a evasion_n which_o if_o they_o prevail_v not_o then_o say_v these_o doctor_n that_o he_o may_v deny_v and_o say_v nihil_fw-la scio_fw-la nihil_fw-la vidi_fw-la nihil_fw-la audivi_fw-la i_o know_v nothing_o i_o have_v see_v nothing_o i_o have_v hear_v nothing_o reserve_v in_o his_o mind_n the_o other_o part_n that_o he_o know_v nothing_o have_v see_v nothing_o nor_o hear_o nothing_o which_o in_o that_o injust_a examination_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v as_o be_v demand_v against_o law_n and_o justice_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o case_n the_o five_o case_n about_o equivocation_n in_o swear_v §._o 6._o 27._o the_o five_o case_n that_o we_o mean_v to_o handle_v at_o this_o time_n be_v about_o equivocation_n in_o swear_v which_o act_n of_o swear_v comprehend_v as_o before_o we_o have_v say_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v in_o that_o we_o affirm_v as_o it_o be_v honourable_a to_o god_n when_o it_o be_v do_v 8._o with_o the_o foresay_a due_a circumstance_n of_o truth_n justice_n and_o reverence_n so_o be_v it_o a_o grievous_a sin_n when_o any_o of_o those_o point_n do_v want_v and_o especial_o when_o truth_n and_o justice_n fail_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o heinous_a sin_n &_o crime_n of_o perjury_n so_o great_o detest_v in_o catholic_a doctrine_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v in_o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o chapter_n now_o only_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v whether_o amphibologie_n or_o equivocation_n may_v be_v use_v in_o a_o oath_n or_o no_o and_o how_o far_o without_o deceit_n and_o whether_o he_o that_o swear_v be_v always_o bind_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o to_o who_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v or_o that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o case_n he_o may_v without_o falsehood_n or_o perjury_n swear_v to_o his_o own_o true_a intention_n keep_v the_o same_o secret_a from_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o oath_n 28._o about_o which_o point_n they_o do_v determine_v first_o that_o who_o soever_o offer_v himself_o voluntary_o to_o swear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o choice_n he_o be_v bind_v under_o pain_n of_o mortal_a sin_n to_o swear_v true_o and_o direct_o other_o according_a to_o the_o intention_n &_o meaning_n of_o he_o to_o who_o he_o swear_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v for_o that_o he_o swear_v free_o and_o without_o compulsion_n be_v bind_v to_o utter_v the_o truth_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o common_a use_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v to_o swear_v to_o the_o intention_n of_o he_o that_o exact_v the_o oath_n and_o the_o same_o they_o determine_v when_o any_o man_n be_v call_v and_o command_v to_o swear_v by_o his_o lawful_a judge_n and_o superior_a and_o in_o a_o lawful_a cause_n and_o he_o that_o do_v otherwise_o though_o it_o be_v to_o the_o save_n of_o his_o own_o or_o another_o man_n life_n do_v commit_v perjury_n 29._o but_o if_o the_o judge_n that_o exact_v the_o oath_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a judge_n or_o proceed_v not_o lawful_o in_o exact_v the_o same_o then_o have_v he_o that_o swear_v no_o obligation_n to_o swear_v to_o his_o intention_n at_o all_o but_o may_v swear_v to_o his_o own_o so_o he_o make_v no_o lie_n but_o have_v some_o true_a meaning_n and_o sense_n in_o his_o oath_n according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n time_n matter_n and_o person_n before_o mention_v of_o which_o point_n i_o think_v good_a to_o allege_v here_o the_o word_n of_o a_o great_a schoole-devine_a that_o have_v write_v in_o our_o age_n call_v by_o morton_n the_o great_a moralist_n who_o propose_v diverse_a rule_n concern_v the_o subject_n of_o take_v a_o oath_n set_v down_o his_o second_o rule_n thus_o secunda_fw-la regula_fw-la faith_n he_o est_fw-la si_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d à_fw-la judice_fw-la 4._o contra_fw-la vel_fw-la praeter_fw-la ius_fw-la rogetur_fw-la de_fw-la crimine_fw-la occultò_fw-la patrato_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o second_o rule_n be_v that_o if_o the_o defendant_n shall_v be_v demand_v a_o oath_n by_o the_o judge_n about_o a_o secret_a crime_n commit_v by_o he_o and_o this_o contrary_a or_o beside_o the_o order_n of_o law_n he_o may_v with_o a_o secure_a conscience_n answer_v oath_n and_o swear_v that_o he_o have_v not_o commit_v that_o crime_n nor_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o it_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o rule_n be_v not_o that_o which_o some_o man_n do_v give_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o when_o we_o swear_v to_o take_v word_n in_o our_o sense_n at_o our_o pleasure_n or_o as_o we_o feign_v they_o ourselves_o otherwise_o then_o the_o hearer_n understand_v they_o but_o this_o only_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o when_o our_o word_n may_v have_v a_o ambiguous_a signification_n we_o may_v take_v they_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o will_v when_o we_o be_v urge_v against_o law_n though_o the_o hearer_n take_v they_o in_o another_o sense_n and_o whereas_o the_o ambiguity_n of_o our_o word_n may_v arise_v from_o diverse_a head_n aswell_o of_o their_o signification_n of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n manner_n of_o proceed_v and_o the_o like_v before_o mention_v we_o may_v out_o of_o these_o verify_v our_o speech_n as_o for_o example_n when_o a_o priest_n

grant_n in_o print_n whereas_o the_o thing_n be_v evident_o deny_v who_o will_v argue_v thus_o but_o thomas_n morton_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o proof_n in_o the_o second_o see_v you_o fail_v so_o much_o in_o the_o first_o equivocation_n say_v you_o in_o word_n or_o speech_n according_a 4._o to_o aristotle_n the_o oracle_n of_o logician_n be_v when_o one_o word_n or_o one_o speech_n do_v equal_o signify_v diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o one_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o afraid_a of_o a_o dog_n this_o word_n dog_n have_v a_o triple_a signification_n etc._n etc._n this_o have_v be_v examine_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n where_o it_o be_v show_v how_o you_o abuse_v aristotle_n in_o this_o place_n by_o make_v he_o to_o define_v equivocation_n in_o general_a by_o a_o part_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o definition_n of_o one_o among_o three_o manner_n or_o degree_n of_o equivocation_n there_o by_o he_o set_v down_o whereby_o also_o you_o destroy_v unaware_o your_o own_o cause_n for_o that_o if_o this_o be_v the_o definition_n of_o equivocation_n in_o general_a then_o can_v our_o reserve_v proposition_n have_v any_o equivocation_n in_o it_o at_o all_o for_o that_o the_o word_n and_o speech_n have_v no_o double_a but_o simple_a signification_n of_o themselves_o and_o consequent_o you_o do_v accuse_v we_o unjust_o of_o equivocate_a in_o use_v this_o answer_n whereof_o also_o yourself_o say_v present_o after_o but_o your_o mix_a and_o patch_a proposition_n be_v not_o one_o word_n or_o speech_n signify_v equal_o diverse_a thing_n but_o contrary_o diverse_a part_n of_o speech_n one_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o another_o in_o the_o mouth_n which_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v equivocal_a may_v 55._o be_v just_o suspect_v to_o be_v button_v with_o the_o high_a dog_n the_o proposition_n be_v so_o absurd_a and_o unreasonable_a 13._o and_o now_o good_a sir_n what_o will_v you_o prove_v by_o all_o this_o that_o our_o mix_v reserve_v proposition_n be_v not_o ambiguous_a doubtful_a and_o equivocal_a and_o why_o then_o i_o pray_v you_o do_v you_o call_v we_o equivocator_n yea_o hellish_a himself_o and_o heathenish_a equivocator_n for_o use_v the_o same_o who_o be_v like_a rather_o to_o be_v bite_v of_o the_o high_a dog_n either_o we_o or_o you_o that_o can_v tell_v what_o you_o say_v or_o prove_v either_o for_o you_o or_o against_o yourself_o we_o have_v stand_v hithertoto_fw-la defend_v those_o mix_a proposition_n against_o your_o imputation_n of_o hellish_a heathenish_a impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a equivocation_n and_o now_o you_o take_v upon_o you_o to_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v not_o equivocal_a at_o all_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o high_a dog_n that_o say_v so_o and_o you_o be_v 〈◊〉_d earnest_o set_v to_o prove_v it_o as_o you_o dare_v adventure_n to_o corrupt_v aristotle_n own_o text_n to_o make_v some_o show_n thereof_o not_o only_o in_o choice_n of_o the_o definition_n before_o mention_v but_o in_o the_o very_a word_n also_o of_o his_o greek_a text_n pleioo_o here_o cite_v where_o you_o say_v that_o equivocation_n be_v in_o any_o one_o word_n or_o one_o speech_n that_o do_v equal_o fignifie_v diverse_a thing_n and_o by_o urge_v these_o one_o you_o exclude_v our_o mix_a proposition_n for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o one_o word_n nor_o one_o speech_n as_o you_o say_v but_o diverse_a part_n of_o speech_n whereas_o aristotle_n have_v neither_o of_o these_o one_o be_v in_o his_o text_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n allege_v in_o the_o margin_n do_v show_v but_o be_v foist_v in_o by_o morton_n to_o overthrow_v himself_o and_o be_v not_o this_o like_a to_o be_v the_o byt_n of_o a_o doggish_a influence_n indeed_o 14._o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o argument_n be_v against_o himself_o who_o understand_v not_o the_o state_n of_o his_o own_o question_n and_o therefore_o for_o instruction_n of_o the_o reader_n i_o say_v that_o albeit_o these_o mix_v reserve_v proposition_n be_v not_o proper_o equivocal_a in_o the_o sense_n that_o aristotle_n do_v 4._o define_v his_o three_o degree_n of_o equivocation_n by_o word_n custom_n or_o construction_n which_o 〈◊〉_d before_o we_o have_v relate_v for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o nor_o their_o own_o nature_n signify_v equal_o diverse_a thing_n but_o be_v understand_v whole_o have_v a_o single_a and_o simple_a signification_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o understand_v of_o the_o not_o speaker_n yet_o for_o that_o the_o hearer_n conceave_a but_o one_o part_n thereof_o apprehend_v a_o different_a sense_n from_o the_o speaker_n they_o may_v ab_fw-la effectu_fw-la be_v call_v ambiguous_a amphibologicall_a and_o equivocal_a after_o a_o large_a and_o improper_a manner_n of_o equivocation_n for_o that_o they_o leave_v a_o different_a sense_n in_o the_o hearer_n and_o speaker_n albeit_o of_o themselves_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o be_v plain_a clear_a and_o true_a to_o they_o that_o hear_v they_o out_o or_o do_v conceive_v the_o mental_a reservation_n as_o god_n and_o the_o speaker_n do_v and_o this_o shall_v suffice_v for_o the_o second_o argument_n his_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o description_n of_o lie_v §._o 3._o 15._o you_o have_v see_v his_o first_o argument_n to_o have_v be_v deduce_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o now_o this_o his_o three_o be_v from_o the_o description_n of_o lie_v what_o great_a difference_n do_v you_o imagine_v there_o may_v be_v between_o lie_n and_o lie_v why_o have_v he_o not_o draw_v one_o argument_n at_o least_o from_o the_o definition_n of_o truth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v diverse_a before_o against_o he_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v 8._o the_o method_n of_o his_o argue_v thus_o it_o go_v maior_n no_o man_n doubt_v say_v s._n augustine_n but_o that_o he_o lie_v 5._o which_o speak_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v false_a with_o intent_n to_o deceive_v another_o minor_n but_o our_o equivocator_n profess_v by_o a_o false_a speech_n to_o delude_v protestant_a examiner_n etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o art_n of_o equivocate_a have_v they_o obtain_v a_o perfection_n of_o lie_v what_o can_v you_o answer_v so_o he_o 16._o and_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o i_o will_v glad_o have_v this_o great_a disputer_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a proposition_n and_o confute_v not_o to_o suppose_v it_o and_o say_v we_o profess_v it_o as_o he_o do_v in_o his_o first_o argument_n whereas_o we_o deny_v it_o or_o that_o in_o our_o foresay_a proposition_n we_o speak_v false_a with_o intent_n to_o deceive_v for_o we_o speak_v a_o truth_n as_o often_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v nor_o be_v our_o intent_n to_o deceive_v but_o to_o defend_v ourselves_o when_o injury_n be_v offer_v and_o to_o permit_v 9_o the_o injust_a examiner_n to_o be_v deceive_v and_o so_o for_o that_o this_o have_v be_v ample_o prove_v and_o declare_v before_o and_o this_o poor_a caviller_n bring_v nothing_o at_o all_o of_o new_a to_o prove_v the_o say_v minor_a proposition_n but_o fond_o suppose_v we_o to_o grant_v it_o which_o we_o utter_o deny_v as_o false_a we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o this_o argument_n but_o take_v pity_n of_o the_o disputer_n who_o call_v upon_o we_o so_o fresh_o for_o our_o answer_n be_v bring_v with_o one_o simple_a denial_n to_o a_o evident_a nonplus_n for_o as_o for_o his_o impertinent_a run_v into_o the_o example_n of_o coventry_n infect_v and_o one_o that_o come_v from_o thence_o the_o case_n have_v be_v handle_v so_o sufficient_o in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n and_o our_o adversary_n convince_v of_o so_o many_o notable_a untruth_n case_n therein_o as_o there_o need_v no_o more_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o that_o matter_n wherefore_o we_o pass_v to_o the_o four_o argument_n his_o four_o argument_n be_v take_v à_fw-la specie_fw-la or_o from_o a_o particular_a kind_n of_o lie_v which_o be_v perjury_n §._o 4._o 17._o this_o man_n as_o you_o see_v can_v yet_o get_v out_o of_o lie_v and_o perjury_n and_o by_o name_v they_o only_o as_o impugn_a by_o he_o he_o think_v to_o credit_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o discredit_v we_o whereas_o in_o deed_n by_o practise_v either_o one_o or_o both_o in_o this_o his_o very_a impugnation_n he_o honour_v our_o cause_n and_o overthrow_v his_o own_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o formal_a argument_n maior_n perjury_n as_o jesuit_n do_v confess_v be_v a_o lie_n make_v in_o a_o oath_n minor_n but_o mental_a equivocate_a in_o a_o oath_n be_v perjury_n ergo_fw-la simple_o in_o itself_o without_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v a_o lie_n here_o again_o i_o will_v desire_v our_o disputer_n to_o prove_v his_o minor_a proposition_n that_o every_o speech_n mix_v with_o a_o mental_a reservation_n be_v petiuryif_v it_o be_v swear_v the_o folly_n and_o impiety_n of_o which_o assertion_n be_v sufficient_o detect_v before_o 9_o for_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a principle_n as_o well_o in_o reason_n as_o in_o devinity_n that_o what_o

〈◊〉_d ordinaria_fw-la neque_fw-la absoluta_fw-la &_o then_o he_o infer_v out_o of_o that_o that_o it_o be_v as_o unlawful_a for_o god_n to_o equivocate_v for_o that_o otherwise_o say_v he_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n shall_v not_o have_v any_o strong_a consolation_n for_o that_o they_o may_v still_o doubt_v that_o god_n do_v equivocate_v with_o they_o and_o so_o when_o his_o spirit_n do_v witness_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o elect_a that_o 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v yet_o may_v they_o suspect_v say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v speak_v with_o some_o secret_n reserve_v clause_n of_o delusion_n which_o 62._o blasphemy_n say_v he_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o regenerate_a 22._o whereto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o have_v set_v down_o that_o which_o we_o have_v before_o about_o the_o different_a nature_n of_o falsity_n and_o equivocation_n every_o child_n will_v laugh_v at_o thomas_n mortons_n inference_n god_n can_v lie_v or_o utter_v a_o false_a proposition_n ergo_fw-la he_o can_v utter_v a_o doubtful_a or_o equivocal_a proposition_n that_o may_v have_v one_o sense_n in_o the_o hearer_n understanding_n and_o another_o in_o the_o speaker_n such_o as_o that_o be_v of_o christ_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v buyld_v up_o the_o same_o again_o in_o three_o day_n which_o the_o pharisee_n and_o all_o other_o hearer_n common_o understand_v of_o the_o material_a temple_n wherein_o he_o stand_v when_o he_o speak_v the_o word_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v for_o himself_o mean_v the_o holy_a temple_n of_o his_o sacred_a body_n ergo_fw-la in_o this_o he_o do_v equivocate_v according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o equivocation_n now_o agree_v upon_o between_o we_o yea_o aristotle_n definition_n also_o agree_v to_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n for_o that_o the_o word_n temple_n here_o do_v equal_o signify_v two_o thing_n and_o consequent_o either_o morton_n must_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n or_o affirm_v that_o god_n can_v equivocate_v though_o he_o can_v lie_v and_o the_o many_o example_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n and_o shall_v do_v afterward_o in_o this_o to_o the_o next_o argument_n must_v needs_o put_v this_o minister_n in_o a_o sack_n &_o stop_n his_o mouth_n in_o this_o behalf_n 23._o his_o second_o inference_n also_o that_o if_o god_n can_v equivocate_v the_o consolation_n of_o the_o elect_a can_v not_o be_v strong_a be_v idle_a in_o like_a manner_n for_o if_o god_n can_v lie_v this_o inference_n may_v have_v place_n but_o a_o equivocal_a themselves_o proposition_n in_o the_o sense_n we_o talk_v of_o that_o be_v to_o say_v where_o some_o part_n be_v utter_v and_o some_o other_o reserve_v in_o the_o mind_n be_v as_o true_a and_o certain_a in_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speaker_n as_o any_o other_o proposit_v on_o be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o belong_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o hearer_n so_o to_o believe_v and_o to_o seek_v out_o the_o speaker_n reservation_n for_o his_o better_a assurance_n as_o in_o the_o example_n before_o allege_v when_o god_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o the_o hearer_n on_o the_o other_o side_n see_v all_o heretic_n and_o sectary_n whatsoever_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o same_o name_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v yea_o he_o hear_v also_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v unto_o i_o 7._o lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v he_o bind_v under_o pain_n of_o infidelity_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o former_a general_a proposition_n of_o joel_n the_o prophet_n which_o have_v a_o further_o reserve_v mental_a meaning_n then_o in_o word_n be_v utter_v be_v true_a and_o infallible_a and_o consequent_o he_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o true_a reservation_n or_o clause_n not_o express_v whereby_o the_o whole_a proposition_n be_v make_v true_a which_o otherwise_o as_o it_o lie_v and_o sound_v be_v false_a for_o that_o to_o speak_v general_o without_o reservation_n that_o every_o one_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v can_v universal_o be_v true_a for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o contrary_a thereof_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o who_o call_v upon_o that_o name_n be_v not_o save_v but_o damn_v and_o almost_o infinite_a other_o place_n like_v to_o this_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v he_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n have_v life_n everlasting_a and_o such_o other_o which_o can_v be_v verify_v in_o the_o general_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o word_n without_o some_o reservation_n not_o express_v 24._o and_o as_o for_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o new_a elect_a protestant_n to_o want_v of_o their_o strong_a consolation_n or_o to_o stand_v in_o doubt_n of_o some_o reservation_n as_o he_o say_v when_o god_n spirit_n witness_v to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v which_o reservation_n he_o wicked_o call_v a_o clause_n of_o delusion_n he_o may_v more_o true_o term_v that_o their_o fond_a presumption_n delusion_n whereby_o they_o will_v needs_o apply_v unto_o themselves_o that_o thing_n absolute_o which_o god_n speak_v always_o with_o due_a reservation_n and_o condition_n as_o now_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o example_n allege_v that_o not_o every_o one_o absolute_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n or_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v or_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n but_o they_o only_o that_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n rightful_o and_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o as_o christ_n himself_o expound_v it_o to_o wit_n they_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o joint_o do_v perform_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n in_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o the_o like_a in_o those_o that_o believe_v &_o be_v baptize_v and_o live_v well_o and_o those_o that_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n worthy_o which_o condition_n and_o reservation_n must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v also_o in_o the_o speech_n of_o that_o spirit_n that_o speak_v to_o protestant_n if_o it_o be_v from_o 4._o god_n as_o both_o s._n john_n and_o christ_n himself_o expound_v and_o this_o be_v not_o blasphemy_n as_o tho._n 〈◊〉_d imagine_v but_o true_a humility_n for_o here_o the_o doubtfulness_n be_v not_o of_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n but_o of_o our_o performance_n that_o be_v to_o say_v whether_o we_o do_v perform_v 〈◊〉_d necessary_a condition_n which_o always_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o god_n promise_n towards_o we_o for_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o his_o argument_n appertain_a to_o god_n 25._o but_o now_o for_o the_o other_o part_n concern_v the_o devil_n dyvell_n it_o be_v much_o more_o childish_a for_o thus_o he_o argue_v mayor_n that_o doctrine_n can_v be_v true_a which_o stop_v a_o man_n mouth_n from_o geve_v the_o dyvell_n the_o lie_n minor_fw-la but_o if_o equivocation_n be_v admit_v all_o mankind_n be_v silence_v from_o geve_v the_o 〈◊〉_d his_o due_a title_n of_o liar_n ergo_fw-la equivocate_a be_v no_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d for_o proof_n of_o his_o minor_n he_o allege_v only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o eve_n in_o paradise_n demand_v of_o we_o whether_o when_o the_o dyvell_n say_v to_o she_o though_o 3._o you_o eat_v you_o shall_v not_o die_v she_o may_v have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o lie_v for_o if_o we_o deny_v that_o she_o may_v then_o do_v we_o tie_v her_o tongue_n from_o call_v the_o dyvell_n a_o liar_n and_o if_o we_o grant_v that_o she_o may_v say_v so_o then_o will_v the_o dyvell_n escape_v by_o say_v to_o she_o that_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v but_o only_o equivocate_v 26._o and_o be_v not_o this_o goodly_a stuff_n fit_a for_o a_o book_n fit_a for_o a_o print_n fit_a for_o a_o chaplyn_n of_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n be_v these_o thing_n suffer_v to_o pass_v without_o controlment_n in_o england_n if_o the_o dyvell_n be_v father_n of_o lie_n and_o consequent_o of_o they_o that_o do_v lie_v of_o what_o kindred_n will_v he_o prove_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d this_o minister_n that_o have_v be_v take_v now_o with_o so_o many_o notorious_a wit_n and_o wilful_a lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v which_o how_o they_o be_v equivocation_n also_o in_o a_o worse_a sense_n shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v and_o consequent_o that_o t._n morton_n be_v a_o egregious_a equivocator_n in_o that_o sort_n and_o kind_n which_o satan_n himself_o do_v use_v to_o deceive_v

our_o grandam_n eue._n his_o fix_a argument_n entitle_v from_o example_n of_o dissimulation_n condemn_v by_o scripture_n father_n pagan_n §._o 6._o 27._o here_o you_o see_v how_o he_o tie_v together_o scripture_n father_n and_o pagan_n &_o all_o do_v prove_v indeed_o his_o purpose_n alike_o for_o that_o he_o bring_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n out_o of_o any_o of_o they_o and_o first_o you_o see_v that_o he_o fly_v the_o word_n equivocation_n and_o name_v only_a dissimulation_n 8_o which_o equivocation_n we_o have_v prove_v late_o before_o to_o be_v a_o different_a thing_n from_o dissimulation_n for_o that_o equivocation_n not_o have_v a_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conform_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o circumstance_n that_o be_v handle_v and_o most_o evident_o use_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o diverse_a holy_a man_n as_o large_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v which_o yet_o without_o impiety_n can_v be_v call_v or_o tearn_v dissimulation_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o tho._n morton_n will_v have_v it_o to_o wit_n as_o dissimulation_n import_v fine_a deceit_n or_o fraud_n for_o otherwise_o s._n augustine_n himself_o writing_n contramendacium_fw-la against_o lie_v do_v confess_v that_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n do_v dissemble_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d tetigit_fw-la who_o touch_v i_o when_o 5._o he_o know_v well_o enough_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v and_o of_o lazarus_n vbi_fw-la 11._o posuistis_fw-la eum_fw-la where_o have_v you_o bury_v he_o per_fw-la hoc_fw-la nescire_fw-la se_fw-la finxit_fw-la say_v s._n augustine_n christ_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n do_v feign_v that_o he_o know_v not_o and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o book_n neither_o that_n which_o jacob_n do_v to_o obtain_v 27._o 42._o the_o benediction_n of_o his_o father_n nor_o that_o which_o 〈◊〉_d joseph_n do_v to_o delude_v his_o brethren_n nor_o that_o which_o david_n do_v when_o he_o feign_v himself_o to_o be_v mad_a neque_fw-la 7._o cetera_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la mendacia_fw-la iudicanda_fw-la sunt_fw-la neither_o other_o such_o like_a dissimulation_n as_o these_o be_v may_v be_v judge_v for_o lie_n before_o also_o we_o have_v hear_v his_o opinion_n for_o allow_v all_o dissimulation_n in_o stratagem_n so_o the_o war_n be_v just_a and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o title_n of_o his_o argument_n now_o to_o the_o substance_n 28._o first_o to_o begin_v with_o his_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o say_v that_o he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v example_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o whereas_o we_o of_o our_o part_n have_v allege_v so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a variety_n of_o example_n in_o our_o former_a discourse_n to_o the_o contrary_a he_o poor_a man_n out_o of_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o whole_a bible_n have_v allege_v but_o one_o and_o that_o nothing_o to_o his_o purpose_n as_o present_o shall_v appear_v his_o example_n be_v out_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o it_o be_v recount_v how_o discuss_v ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n have_v sell_v a_o certain_a field_n of_o they_o and_o bring_v a_o part_n of_o the_o price_n and_o lay_v it_o at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v the_o whole_a price_n be_v miraculous_o punish_v by_o saint_n peter_n for_o defraud_v the_o community_n of_o that_o 5._o which_o they_o have_v promise_v or_o will_v pretend_v to_o give_v 64._o a_o act_n say_v t._n morton_n proper_a to_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n to_o bring_v their_o substance_n and_o tender_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o common_a good_a of_o the_o saint_n by_o which_o word_n if_o he_o allow_v that_o fact_n as_o a_o form_n of_o perfection_n in_o that_o purity_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n begin_n why_o then_o now_o be_v the_o imitation_n thereof_o in_o religious_a man_n of_o our_o day_n impugn_a by_o the_o protestant_n and_o if_o by_o the_o word_n infancy_n he_o mean_v weakness_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o s._n paul_n say_v cum_fw-la essem_fw-la paruulus_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o i_o be_v a_o child_n or_o infant_n i_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n i_o understand_v as_o a_o child_n i_o think_v as_o a_o child_n but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o year_n of_o a_o man_n i_o cast_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o child_n if_o this_o i_o say_v be_v thomas_n mortons_n meaning_n to_o note_v the_o act_n of_o imperfection_n the_o ancient_a locum_fw-la father_n do_v stand_v whole_o against_o he_o and_o do_v allow_v it_o rather_o for_o great_a perfection_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n to_o live_v in_o common_a which_o those_o first_o christian_n have_v make_v by_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o consequent_o do_v interpret_v those_o word_n nun_n manens_fw-la tibi_fw-la manebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n do_v it_o not_o remain_v in_o your_o power_n to_o give_v it_o or_o not_o to_o give_v it_o to_o have_v be_v mean_v by_o s._n peter_n before_o their_o vow_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o that_o s._n peter_n do_v give_v so_o dreadful_a a_o sentence_n upon_o the_o first_o vowbreaker_n of_o voluntary_a poverty_n even_o for_o detain_v somewhat_o of_o their_o own_o how_o much_o may_v thomas_n morton_n and_o some_o friend_n of_o his_o fear_n the_o like_a sentence_n for_o teach_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o take_v away_o that_o from_o a_o religious_a community_n which_o themselves_o never_o give_v 29._o but_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o application_n of_o this_o example_n against_o equivocation_n which_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o 65._o use_v principal_o about_o the_o woman_n speech_n the_o woman_n be_v ask_v say_v he_o sell_v you_o the_o land_n for_o so_o much_o her_o answer_n be_v yea_o for_o so_o much_o mean_v but_o one_o half_a &_o conceal_v the_o other_o in_o which_o dissimulation_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o your_o reserve_v clause_n must_v have_v come_v into_o her_o mind_n to_o think_v but_o so_o much_o to_o give_v in_o common_a or_o to_o signify_v unto_o you_o thus_o thomas_n peter_n morton_n teach_v that_o poor_a woman_n to_o equivocate_v after_o his_o manner_n of_o equivocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o lie_v for_o that_o now_o i_o suppose_v he_o have_v learned_a by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o in_o our_o precedent_a chapter_n that_o to_o speak_v a_o untruth_n or_o to_o conceal_v a_o truth_n or_o to_o use_v any_o equivocation_n when_o we_o be_v just_o demand_v by_o our_o lawful_a superior_a and_o when_o no_o injury_n or_o violence_n be_v use_v unto_o we_o be_v a_o grievous_a mortal_a sin_n in_o our_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o consequent_o she_o be_v lawful_o demand_v by_o s._n peter_n in_o a_o lawful_a cause_n touch_v she_o own_o vow_n &_o promise_n no_o clause_n os_fw-la reservation_n can_v save_v her_o speech_n from_o lie_v as_o our_o minister_n do_v foolish_o imagine_v 30._o wherefore_o s._n peter_n as_o most_o lawful_a judge_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n under_o christ_n &_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o he_o do_v worthy_o punish_v that_o dissimulation_n and_o lie_v both_o in_o she_o and_o her_o husband_n for_o example_n of_o other_o in_o that_o beginning_n and_o for_o manifest_v the_o great_a and_o special_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o assist_v he_o and_o shall_v be_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o world_n end_n in_o that_o their_o government_n to_o the_o terror_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o shall_v impugn_v it_o or_o otherwise_o deserve_v by_o their_o demerit_n to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o same_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o his_o example_n out_o of_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o one_o as_o you_o see_v and_o that_o much_o against_o himself_o and_o his_o own_o cause_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v for_o that_o it_o prove_v all_o equivocation_n be_v not_o lawful_a as_o 〈◊〉_d will_v needs_o suppose_v we_o to_o hold_v 31._o in_o the_o father_n he_o be_v more_o copious_a for_o he_o have_v two_o example_n but_o of_o as_o small_a moment_n to_o the_o purpose_n as_o this_o the_o first_o out_o of_o s._n augustine_n in_o his_o book_n against_o 18._o lie_v where_o he_o propose_v a_o certain_a case_n that_o if_o a_o sick_a father_n have_v a_o son_n upon_o the_o point_n of_o death_n who_o he_o love_v so_o tender_o that_o if_o he_o shall_v know_v he_o be_v dead_a it_o will_v endanger_v also_o his_o own_o life_n man_n what_o may_v his_o friend_n answer_n unto_o he_o who_o come_v from_o his_o son_n and_o know_v he_o to_o be_v dead_a shall_v be_v demand_v by_o the_o say_a father_n whether_o he_o be_v dead_a or_o no_o s._n augustine_n resolution_n be_v that_o which_o 7._o before_o we_o have_v also_o set_v down_o in_o our_o general_a doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a that_o for_o save_v any_o man_n temporal_a life_n a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v

his_o former_a proposition_n for_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o saint_n athanasius_n to_o use_v this_o equivocation_n in_o speech_n and_o fact_n for_o delude_v his_o persecutor_n then_o have_v it_o be_v lawful_a also_o to_o swear_v the_o same_o without_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n if_o they_o have_v urge_v he_o unto_o it_o for_o as_o all_o divine_n hold_v that_o which_o may_v lawful_o be_v say_v may_v also_o lawful_o be_v swear_v what_o will_v t._n m._n answer_v to_o this_o what_o will_v he_o answer_v to_o that_o evasion_n of_o s._n paul_n mention_v by_o we_o before_o when_o for_o escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o pursue_v he_o in_o judgement_n he_o use_v a_o apparent_a equivocal_a speech_n say_v that_o his_o trouble_n 23._o be_v about_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a paul_n know_v sai_z the_o text_n that_o one_o part_n of_o they_o that_o pursue_v he_o be_v of_o the_o saducee_n that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o other_o of_o pharisee_n that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a he_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o iudgement-place_n say_v de_fw-fr spe_fw-la &_o resurrectione_n mortuorum_fw-la ego_fw-la iudicor_fw-la i_o be_o call_v to_o judgement_n about_o the_o hope_n and_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v true_a in_o one_o sense_n but_o false_a in_o another_o whereby_o the_o pharisee_n be_v deceive_v take_v his_o part_n et_fw-la facta_fw-la est_fw-la contentio_fw-la say_v the_o text_n inter_fw-la pharisaeos_fw-la &_o saducaeos_fw-la &_o soluta_fw-la est_fw-la multitudo_fw-la and_o upon_o this_o equivocal_a speech_n there_o arise_v a_o dissension_n between_o the_o pharisee_n and_o saducee_n one_o interpret_n it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o another_o in_o another_o and_o so_o the_o people_n depart_v the_o judgement_n break_v up_o and_o what_o will_v thomas_n morton_n now_o answer_v to_o this_o do_v s._n paul_n lie_v in_o this_o equivocation_n or_o be_v his_o dissimulation_n impious_a for_o that_o one_o part_n be_v deceive_v or_o have_v he_o commit_v 〈◊〉_d profanation_n if_o he_o have_v swear_v it_o i_o demand_v he_o also_o of_o that_o equivocal_a oath_n of_o the_o patriarch_n joseph_n who_o in_o one_o conference_n with_o his_o brethren_n do_v twice_o 42._o swear_v unto_o they_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o a_o reserve_v sense_n different_a from_o that_o he_o utter_v to_o they_o in_o word_n the_o scripture_n say_v when_o his_o brethren_n oath_n have_v adore_v he_o &_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n speak_v sharp_o unto_o they_o as_o to_o stranger_n say_v you_o be_v spy_v send_v to_o discover_v the_o strength_n of_o this_o land_n i_o swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o king_n pharaoh_n you_o shall_v not_o go_v hence_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o per_fw-la salutem_fw-la pharaonis_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o swear_v by_o the_o health_n of_o pharaoh_n that_o you_o be_v spy_n when_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v they_o not_o to_o be_v spy_n &_o so_o think_v of_o they_o in_o his_o mind_n and_o will_v t._n m._n say_v that_o this_o be_v a_o lie_n or_o at_o least_o a_o sacrilegious_a profanation_n of_o a_o oath_n but_o i_o must_v go_v yet_o a_o little_a further_o in_o prosecution_n of_o this_o folly_n against_o the_o minister_n 44._o what_o then_o will_v he_o say_v to_o all_o those_o former_a example_n of_o equivocal_a proposition_n which_o i_o have_v allege_v out_o of_o holy_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o new_a testamént_n and_o from_o the_o mouth_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o especial_o such_o as_o have_v verbal_a equivocation_n in_o they_o as_o dissolve_v this_o temple_n and_o i_o will_v build_v it_o up_o again_o in_o three_o 2._o day_n where_o the_o word_n temple_n have_v evident_o two_o signification_n and_o be_v take_v in_o the_o one_o by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n &_o in_o the_o other_o by_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o other_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v and_o again_o the_o maid_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d deed_n but_o sleep_v where_o the_o word_n sleep_v be_v equivocal_a 5._o and_o have_v two_o signification_n the_o one_o of_o death_n the_o other_o of_o natural_a sleep_n and_o christ_n understand_v it_o in_o the_o one_o and_o his_o hearer_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o the_o like_a 〈◊〉_d where_o christ_n say_v unto_o the_o jew_n abraham_n vidit_fw-la diem_fw-la meum_fw-la &_o gavisus_fw-la est_fw-la abraham_n do_v see_v my_o day_n and_o do_v rejoice_v the_o word_n see_v be_v equivocal_a and_o signify_v either_o see_v in_o flesh_n or_o see_v in_o spirit_n and_o the_o jew_n be_v deceive_v with_o the_o equivocation_n of_o the_o word_n understand_v it_o in_o one_o sense_n and_o christ_n in_o another_o whereupon_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o year_n of_o age_n and_o have_v thou_o see_v abraham_n and_o thereupon_o take_v stone_n to_o cast_v at_o he_o 45._o and_o the_o very_a like_o example_n be_v of_o our_o saviour_n 4._o speech_n unto_o the_o samaritan_n at_o jacob_n well_o by_o the_o city_n of_o sychar_n if_o thou_o know_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o say_v to_o thou_o give_v i_o water_n thou_o will_v ask_v of_o he_o and_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o live_a water_n where_o the_o word_n water_n be_v equivocal_a signify_v both_o the_o element_n of_o water_n and_o heavenly_a grace_n which_o be_v the_o water_n of_o life_n everlasting_a which_o equivocation_n the_o woman_n not_o equivocation_n understand_v take_v it_o in_o the_o common_a sense_n of_o natural_a water_n and_o ask_v he_o how_o he_o can_v give_v her_o water_n for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v no_o bucket_n to_o draw_v it_o up_o in_o but_o christ_n our_o saviour_n add_v a_o other_o equivocal_a speech_n to_o she_o say_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o water_n which_o i_o will_v give_v he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o where_o not_o only_o the_o word_n water_n but_o the_o word_n thirst_v also_o be_v equivocal_a &_o have_v two_o different_a sense_n whereby_o the_o woman_n deceive_v say_v give_v i_o i_o pray_v of_o this_o water_n that_o i_o may_v thirst_v no_o more_o nor_o come_v hither_o to_o draw_v understand_v still_o of_o material_a water_n 46._o now_o i_o will_v demand_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o all_o these_o speech_n be_v manifest_o equivocal_a and_o have_v double_a sense_n and_o signification_n and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d each_o one_o of_o they_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v conceave_a another_o sense_n then_o that_o which_o christ_n mental_o reserve_v to_o himself_o i_o will_v demand_v i_o say_v whether_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v not_o true_a of_o themselves_o and_o whether_o christ_n may_v not_o as_o well_o swear_v they_o as_o speak_v they_o and_o if_o thomas_n morton_n will_v have_v many_o example_n together_o wherein_o christ_n our_o saviour_n after_o his_o manner_n of_o swear_v which_o be_v amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la do_v swear_v or_o avouch_v by_o oath_n sundry_a equivocal_a proposition_n let_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o late_a part_n of_o the_o six_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n where_o christ_n do_v put_v the_o antithesis_fw-la between_o himself_o and_o moses_n and_o between_o the_o bread_n that_o moses_n give_v from_o heaven_n &_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o give_v be_v his_o own_o flesh_n and_o between_o the_o life_n that_o manna_n give_v and_o that_o which_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o give_v and_o he_o shall_v find_v many_o equivocal_a proposition_n both_o verbal_a and_o mental_a avouch_v by_o our_o saviour_n under_o this_o kind_n of_o oath_n repeat_v at_o least_o three_o or_o four_o time_n in_o that_o matter_n one_o example_n of_o each_o kind_n shall_v suffice_v 47._o when_o he_o say_v amen_o amen_o dico_fw-la vobis_fw-la qui_fw-la credit_n in_o i_o babet_fw-la vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la true_o true_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o he_o who_o believe_v in_o i_o have_v life_n everlasting_a this_o be_v a_o mental_a reserve_v proposition_n as_o before_o have_v be_v show_v for_o that_o it_o be_v not_o true_a general_o that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n have_v life_n everlasting_a but_o he_o that_o believe_v according_o which_o be_v reserve_v in_o christ_n mind_n and_o then_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v ego_fw-la sum_fw-la panis_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n have_v a_o saviour_n verbal_a equivocation_n signify_v of_o bread_n that_o give_v temporal_a life_n or_o spiritual_a life_n as_o also_o the_o other_o word_n that_o ensue_v your_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o be_v dead_a but_o he_o that_o shall_v eat_v of_o this_o bread_n shall_v not_o die_v die_v here_o signify_v either_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o late_a 〈◊〉_d the_o jew_n of_o the_o first_o nay_o which_o be_v more_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o euthymius_n note_v and_o

again_o 4._o wherefore_o all_o our_o speech_n in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v about_o the_o second_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n which_o be_v false_a and_o lie_a and_o thereby_o also_o ever_o unlawful_a which_o equivocation_n though_o not_o proper_o yet_o in_o a_o general_a manner_n may_v be_v call_v equivocation_n as_o i_o have_v say_v for_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v always_o wrongful_o deceive_v or_o intend_v to_o be_v deceive_v by_o some_o falsity_n which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v such_o by_o the_o speaker_n and_o consequent_o be_v plain_a lie_v and_o for_o that_o lie_a have_v be_v show_v also_o before_o to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o sort_n the_o one_o a_o material_a lie_n when_o the_o thing_n speak_v be_v false_a in_o itself_o but_o not_o so_o understand_v 7._o by_o the_o speaker_n the_o other_o a_o formal_a lie_n when_o the_o speaker_n do_v know_v it_o or_o think_v it_o to_o be_v false_a and_o yet_o speak_v it_o this_o kind_n of_o equivocation_n which_o real_o be_v a_o lie_n must_v have_v also_o the_o same_o subdivision_n so_o as_o the_o one_o sort_n thereof_o may_v be_v call_v a_o material_a lie_a equivocation_n and_o the_o other_o a_o formal_a and_o so_o much_o worse_o as_o a_o formal_a lie_n be_v in_o itself_o which_o always_o be_v sin_n than_o a_o material_a which_o oftentimes_o may_v be_v without_o sin_n of_o the_o speaker_n by_o so_o much_o be_v a_o formal_a lie_a equivocation_n worse_o than_o a_o material_a we_o shall_v give_v example_n of_o both_o that_o shall_v make_v all_o plain_n 5._o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o i_o that_o my_o father_n be_v dead_a think_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v dead_a though_o he_o be_v a_o live_v it_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n as_o before_o have_v be_v declare_v for_o that_o in_o deed_n my_o father_n be_v not_o dead_a though_o he_o perhaps_o that_o make_v the_o lie_n may_v have_v say_v it_o without_o sin_n for_o that_o he_o think_v it_o so_o and_o i_o say_v perhaps_o for_o that_o in_o some_o case_n ignorance_n can_v not_o excuse_v he_o if_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n whereof_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o know_v the_o truth_n &_o may_v with_o diligence_n have_v learn_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o father_n be_v dead_a know_v in_o deed_n that_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a and_o meaning_n to_o deceive_v i_o thereby_o this_o be_v a_o formal_a lie_n and_o always_o sinful_a either_o venial_a or_o mortal_a according_a to_o the_o importance_n of_o the_o matter_n wherein_o the_o lie_n be_v make_v and_o conform_v to_o this_o may_v be_v the_o division_n also_o as_o be_v say_v of_o lie_a equivocation_n 6._o example_n of_o the_o first_o may_v be_v these_o and_o other_o like_a a_o arian_n deliver_v to_o the_o people_n those_o word_n of_o joan._n christ_n pater_fw-la meus_fw-la maior_fw-la i_o est_fw-la my_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o understand_v it_o heretical_o according_a to_o their_o 〈◊〉_d meaning_n of_o the_o very_a godhead_n this_o be_v a_o equivocation_n and_o in_o his_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o consequent_o ally_n for_o that_o the_o hearer_n be_v deceive_v and_o yet_o because_o the_o speaker_n think_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o lie_n be_v but_o material_a in_o the_o arian_n and_o not_o formal_a and_o in_o that_o respect_n less_o sin_n then_o if_o it_o be_v formal_a but_o yet_o be_v it_o damnable_a by_o another_o way_n for_o that_o this_o error_n as_o have_v be_v say_v be_v wilful_o defend_v against_o the_o church_n be_v not_o excusable_a the_o other_o sort_n of_o false_a equivocation_n call_v formal_a be_v when_o the_o hearer_n conceyve_v any_o false_a thing_n upon_o the_o speech_n of_o another_o which_o other_o know_v it_o also_o a_o be_v false_a and_o so_o utter_v a_o lie_n against_o his_o own_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n as_o for_o example_n if_o be_v a_o preacher_n in_o england_n who_o in_o deed_n be_v no_o protestant_n in_o heart_n shall_v preach_v protestant_a doctrine_n that_o be_v false_a and_o himself_o shall_v think_v it_o also_o to_o be_v false_a as_o diverse_a perhaps_o do_v this_o be_v to_o equivocate_v both_o false_o and_o formal_o which_o be_v the_o worst_a kind_n of_o lie_a equivocation_n that_o may_v be_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o thomas_n morton_n and_o his_o fellow_n who_o inveigh_v bitter_o every_o where_o against_o true_a and_o lawful_a equivocation_n do_v use_v almost_o at_o every_o turn_n 7._o as_o for_o example_n when_o he_o say_v no_o one_o iota_fw-la of_o scripture_n m._n no_o one_o example_n in_o all_o antiquity_n no_o one_o reason_n in_o the_o natural_a wit_n of_o man_n no_o one_o author_n greek_a or_o latin_a no_o one_o father_n no_o any_o pope_n christian_n or_o antichristian_a do_v make_v for_o equivocation_n as_o we_o defend_v it_o or_o any_o colour_n thereof_o neither_o do_v they_o so_o much_o as_o fancy_v any_o such_o thing_n here_o be_v first_o see_v a_o notorious_a untruth_n of_o the_o assertion_n itself_o &_o consequent_o it_o be_v a_o material_a lie_n and_o material_a equivocation_n for_o that_o the_o matter_n deliver_v be_v untrue_a and_o second_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o th._n morton_n must_v needs_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o lie_n have_v see_v so_o many_o author_n &_o reason_n allege_v for_o it_o by_o the_o catholic_a treatise_n which_o he_o pretend_v to_o confute_v whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o formal_a lie_n also_o and_o a_o formal_a lie_a equivocation_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o deceit_n and_o falsehood_n 8._o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n when_o he_o allege_v azor_n dominicus_n sotus_n and_o cicero_n direct_o against_o their_o own_o meaning_n word_n and_o drift_n in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n which_o he_o cite_v and_o take_v word_n out_o of_o they_o for_o his_o pretend_a purpose_n he_o can_v not_o but_o see_v and_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o lie_n to_o cyte_v they_o to_o the_o contrary_a and_o yet_o he_o think_v best_a to_o do_v it_o and_o tell_v his_o reader_n that_o they_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n this_o than_o be_v formal_o to_o lie_v and_o equivocate_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o superlative_a degree_n of_o false_a equivocation_n 9_o about_o which_o point_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v remit_v to_o the_o second_o chapter_n of_o this_o treatise_n and_o last_o paragraph_n thereof_o where_o he_o shall_v see_v diverse_a example_n lay_v together_o as_o among_o other_o that_o which_o he_o report_v of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o english_a pope_n adrian_n choke_v as_o he_o say_v with_o a_o fly_n and_o cite_v nauclerus_fw-la for_o the_o same_o who_o though_o he_o mention_v yet_o refute_v express_o that_o fable_n which_o t._n m._n conceal_v where_o he_o be_v show_v in_o like_a manner_n to_o corrupt_v notable_o a_o passage_n of_o doctor_n boucher_n avouch_v he_o to_o say_v that_o which_o he_o express_o impugn_v about_o the_o kill_n of_o a_o tyrant_n by_o a_o private_a vocation_n man_n and_o private_a authority_n and_o the_o like_a corruption_n he_o be_v convince_v to_o have_v use_v in_o cite_v gratian_n the_o collector_n of_o the_o canon-lawe_n and_o his_o gloss_n pervert_v their_o word_n and_o whole_a sense_n as_o be_v there_o set_v down_o with_o sundry_a other_o example_n which_o show_v that_o the_o man_n do_v not_o lie_v of_o error_n or_o oversight_n but_o mere_o out_o of_o malice_n to_o deceyve_v the_o simple_a and_o credulous_a reader_n know_v indeed_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v and_o the_o same_o be_v demonstrate_v by_o many_o example_n most_o apparent_a and_o evident_a throughout_o the_o whole_a six_o chapter_n of_o this_o book_n and_o other_o place_n so_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o proof_n of_o this_o spirit_n but_o in_o tho._n morton_n himself_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o prove_v our_o purpose_n for_o that_o of_o all_o other_o light_o of_o his_o coat_n he_o profesle_v most_o innocency_n simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n in_o this_o behalf_n and_o by_o this_o do_v principal_o prove_v our_o purpose_n which_o be_v that_o they_o equivocate_v and_o lie_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o and_o then_o most_o of_o all_o when_o they_o make_v great_a protestation_n of_o truth_n 10._o as_o when_o t._n m._n talk_v of_o his_o naked_a innocency_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o king_n majesty_n of_o 〈◊〉_d equivocation_n from_o his_o soul_n of_o style_v himself_o a_o minister_n of_o simple_a truth_n and_o final_o his_o usurp_n of_o those_o protestation_n of_o saint_n paul_n before_o mention_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o lie_v not_o which_o thomas_n morton_n as_o we_o 〈◊〉_d have_v prove_v before_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v to_o be_v a_o wilful_a lie_n in_o deed_n have_v see_v &_o read_v the_o author_n which_o so_o manifest_o he_o belie_v as_o never_o in_o this_o he_o will_v be_v

catholic_a and_o consequent_o a_o reform_a catholic_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o deform_a catholic_a such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o perkins_n in_o deed_n describe_v that_o admit_v one_o two_o three_o four_o more_o or_o less_o point_n of_o the_o common_a catholic_a receive_v religion_n and_o yet_o start_v from_o the_o five_o or_o six_o as_o himself_o best_o like_v and_o this_o call_v perkins_n a_o reform_a catholic_a when_o the_o believer_n choose_v to_o believe_v or_o leave_v what_o point_n do_v please_v he_o best_o which_o choice_n we_o say_v be_v proper_o heresy_n for_o that_o a_o heretic_n be_v a_o chooser_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n import_v and_o this_o heresy_n or_o choice_n in_o matter_n of_o belief_n do_v perkins_n profess_v to_o teach_v his_o hearer_n say_v that_o he_o will_v show_v they_o how_o near_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o yet_o not_o jump_v with_o it_o which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n common_a to_o all_o heretic_n and_o heresy_n that_o ever_o be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o catholic_a faith_n in_o some_o point_n for_o that_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v apostasy_n and_o not_o heresy_n if_o they_o deny_v all_o yea_o the_o turk_n and_o moor_n at_o this_o day_n do_v hold_v some_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n with_o the_o catholic_n but_o for_o that_o neither_o they_o nor_o heretic_n do_v hold_v all_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o true_a catholic_n but_o such_o reform_a catholic_n as_o william_n perkins_n will_v teach_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n proper_o heretic_n by_o their_o choice_n of_o religion_n 59_o and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v see_v not_o only_o the_o man_n 〈◊〉_d folly_n in_o choose_v his_o argument_n but_o his_o falsehood_n also_o 1._o in_o prosecute_a the_o same_o i_o shall_v lay_v forth_o one_o only_a example_n out_o of_o his_o very_a first_o chapter_n that_o begin_v with_o his_o ordinary_a argument_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o by_o this_o one_o example_n let_v the_o reader_n judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a chaplyn_n for_o that_o honest_a woman_n ifly_n cozenage_n and_o calumniation_n be_v propertye_n of_o her_o profession_n for_o that_o have_v spend_v many_o impertinent_a word_n to_o show_v that_o the_o impiety_n prophesy_v by_o s._n john_n of_o the_o say_a whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o saint_n of_o 17._o god_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o she_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o persecution_n of_o rome_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n but_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n now_o under_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o pope_n he_o have_v these_o word_n 60._o this_o exposition_n say_v he_o of_o the_o apocalips_n besides_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o text_n have_v also_o the_o favour_n and_o defence_n of_o ancient_a and_o learned_a man_n bernard_n say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o serve_v antichrist_n and_o 33._o again_o the_o beast_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o apocalips_n to_o which_o a_o mouth_n be_v 124._o give_v to_o speak_v blasphemy_n and_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n be_v now_o get_v into_o peter_n chair_n as_o a_o lion_n prepare_v to_o his_o prey_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o bernard_n speak_v these_o late_a word_n of_o one_o that_o come_v to_o the_o popedom_n by_o intrusion_n or_o usurpation_n it_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n but_o wherefore_o be_v he_o a_o usurper_n he_o render_v a_o reason_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o place_n because_o the_o antipope_v call_v innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o king_n of_o alemaine_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n jerusalem_n with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n in_o these_o nation_n and_o the_o other_o be_v not_o and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o this_o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o apocalips_n because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n thus_o he_o 61._o and_o now_o how_o many_o 〈◊〉_d decept_n and_o falsity_n there_o be_v in_o this_o little_a narration_n be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v admire_v and_o detest_v that_o will_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o place_n of_o s._n bernard_n by_o himself_o quote_v for_o in_o word_n the_o first_o place_n out_o of_o his_o 33._o sermon_n upon_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o he_o say_v they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v serve_v antichrist_n he_o speak_v against_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n especial_o of_o france_n where_o he_o live_v in_o his_o day_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v particular_o of_o the_o pope_n s._n bernardes_n own_o word_n do_v show_v in_o that_o ve_fw-la y_fw-fr place_n say_v they_o will_v be_v and_o be_v prelate_n of_o church_n dean_n archdeacon_n bishop_n &_o archbishopp_n so_o as_o this_o be_v false_o bring_v in_o to_o prove_v any_o special_a thing_n against_o rome_n or_o the_o pope_n and_o much_o more_o wicked_o allege_v to_o prove_v perkins_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalips_n against_o christian_a rome_n to_o be_v true_a in_o s._n bernardes_n sense_n which_o he_o never_o think_v of_o or_o by_o any_o least_o cogitation_n admit_v as_o by_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o write_n to_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a no_o man_n more_o extol_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o sea_n of_o rome_n than_o he_o even_o then_o when_o most_o he_o reprehend_v evil_a life_n and_o manner_n 62._o but_o the_o other_o that_o follow_v be_v much_o more_o fraudulenty_n allege_v for_o if_o s._n bernard_n complain_v great_o that_o in_o his_o time_n one_o petrus_n leonis_fw-la a_o usurper_n and_o antipope_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d less_o number_n of_o cardinal_n voice_n do_v by_o violence_n notwithstanding_o thrust_v himself_o into_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n and_o play_v therein_o the_o part_n of_o antichrist_n what_o be_v this_o in_o prejudice_n of_o the_o true_a pope_n innocentius_n the_o second_o who_o saint_n bernard_n do_v call_v 124._o christ_n vicar_n and_o high_o commend_v he_o as_o lawful_o choose_v by_o the_o mayor_n part_n of_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n and_o exhort_v all_o christian_a king_n to_o obey_v and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o high_a and_o true_a lawful_a universal_a pastor_n so_o as_o here_o 〈◊〉_d perkins_n make_v a_o notorious_a lie_n in_o say_v that_o innocentius_n by_o s._n bernard_n judgement_n be_v a_o antipope_n whereas_o he_o prove_v he_o express_o in_o the_o place_n here_o allege_v to_o be_v the_o true_a pope_n and_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o petrus_n 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v the_o antipope_n numquid_fw-la say_v he_o non_fw-la omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la cognoverunt_fw-la quia_fw-la ipse_fw-la est_fw-la verè_fw-la dei_fw-la electus_fw-la francorum_n anglorum_fw-la hispanorum_fw-la &_o postremò_fw-la 〈◊〉_d romanorum_fw-la rex_fw-la innocentium_n in_o papam_fw-la suscipiunt_fw-la &_o recognoscunt_fw-la 〈◊〉_d episcopum_fw-la animarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la do_v not_o all_o prince_n know_v that_o innocentius_n be_v true_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n the_o king_n of_o france_n england_n spain_n and_o 〈◊〉_d do_v receive_v innocentius_n for_o pope_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v the_o singular_a bishop_n of_o their_o soul_n 63._o second_o he_o lie_v much_o more_o apparent_o when_o he_o say_v that_o innocentius_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o say_a king_n of_o alemaine_n france_n england_n etc._n etc._n whereas_o s._n bernard_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o they_o but_o that_o he_o be_v accept_v follow_v &_o obey_v by_o they_o as_o true_a pope_n after_o his_o election_n alemaniae_n say_v he_o angliae_fw-la francia_fw-la scotiae_fw-la 〈◊〉_d hispaniarum_fw-la &_o 〈◊〉_d reges_fw-la cum_fw-la universo_fw-la clero_fw-la &_o populis_fw-la favent_fw-la &_o adhaerent_fw-la domino_fw-la innocentio_n tanquam_fw-la filii_fw-la patri_fw-la tanquam_fw-la capiti_fw-la membra_fw-la the_o king_n of_o germany_n france_n england_n scotland_n spain_n and_o jerusalem_n together_o with_o their_o whole_a clergy_n and_o people_n do_v favour_n and_o adhere_v to_o pope_n 〈◊〉_d he_o do_v not_o say_v they_o choose_v he_o as_o child_n to_o their_o father_n and_o as_o member_n to_o their_o head_n 64._o three_o perkins_n lie_v most_o desperate_o of_o all_o in_o his_o last_o conclusion_n 〈◊〉_d and_o thus_o bernard_n have_v give_v his_o verdict_n that_o not_o only_o this_o usurper_n but_o that_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o many_o year_n be_v the_o beast_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d because_o now_o they_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o college_n of_o cardinal_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o notorious_a lie_n for_o that_o s._n bernard_n give_v no_o such_o verdict_n but_o allow_v well_o the_o election_n of_o innocentius_n by_o the_o say_a cardinal_n say_v meritò_fw-la autem_fw-la illum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d ecclesia_fw-la 〈◊〉_d cvius_fw-la &_o opinio_fw-la clarior_fw-la &_o electio_fw-la sanior_fw-la

saviour_n do_v hold_v he_o to_o be_v ignorant_a in_o deed_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v decree_v and_o establish_v by_o the_o church_n each_o father_n endeavour_v to_o find_v out_o the_o true_a reserve_v meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o have_v be_v say_v which_o by_o experience_n they_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o hard_a and_o therewith_o all_o to_o defend_v the_o same_o against_o the_o arrian_n who_o urge_v strong_o the_o literal_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n against_o christ_n divinity_n as_o some_o of_o they_o hold_v this_o text_n to_o be_v corrupt_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o s._n hierome_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o s._n ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la 8._o whereupon_o even_o at_o this_o day_n in_o s._n matthewes_n gospel_n where_o christ_n use_v the_o same_o speech_n the_o word_n neque_fw-la filius_fw-la neither_o the_o son_n know_v be_v not_o read_v either_o in_o greek_a or_o latin_a &_o yet_o be_v it_o find_v in_o diverse_a copy_n of_o both_o language_n in_o old_a time_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o origen_n and_o s._n chrysostome_n in_o greek_a and_o s._n hilary_n and_o s._n augustine_n in_o latin_a who_o do_v read_v it_o in_o their_o day_n in_o their_o copy_n of_o s._n mathews_n gospel_n as_o we_o do_v now_o in_o s._n mark_v and_o thereupon_o as_o have_v be_v say_v endeavour_v each_o one_o to_o find_v out_o christ_n hide_a meaning_n and_o mental_a reservation_n therein_o 48._o as_o for_o example_n origen_n &_o s._n epiphanius_n do_v think_v trin_n christ_n reservation_n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o the_o next_o and_o other_o that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o quoad_fw-la experientiam_fw-la by_o experience_n for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o experience_v the_o same_o nor_o do_v s._n chrysostome_n seem_v in_o one_o place_n altogether_o to_o mislike_v this_o interpretation_n other_o father_n in_o great_a number_n do_v think_v christ_n meaning_n and_o reservation_n cyr._n to_o have_v be_v that_o he_o know_v not_o of_o the_o certain_a day_n of_o judgement_n as_o he_o be_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o virtue_n of_o his_o humanity_n alone_o without_o his_o divinity_n for_o though_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o god_n he_o know_v it_o yet_o not_o by_o force_n or_o power_n of_o his_o humanity_n and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v s_o athanasius_n s._n ambrose_n s._n gregory_n nazianzen_n s._n cyril_n theodoret_n and_o other_o 49._o many_o father_n also_o yea_o the_o great_a number_n of_o all_o have_v a_o other_o exposition_n express_v the_o very_a same_o reservation_n in_o christ_n word_n which_o we_o talk_v of_o in_o 42._o our_o former_a proposition_n affirm_v that_o christ_n meaning_n be_v when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o may_v discover_v it_o unto_o they_o or_o make_v they_o know_v it_o and_o so_o do_v hold_v s._n augustine_n in_o many_o place_n of_o his_o work_n s._n chrysostome_n also_o in_o his_o homily_n upon_o s._n matthew_n and_o s._n mark_v s._n gregory_n in_o his_o register_n s._n hierome_n and_o s._n bede_n in_o their_o exposition_n upon_o this_o place_n with_o who_o do_v concur_v theophilact_n and_o diverse_a other_o 50._o now_o than_o we_o have_v here_o that_o there_o be_v three_o or_o four_o sort_n of_o reservation_n at_o least_o seek_v out_o by_o the_o foresay_a circumstance_n touch_v in_o the_o former_a example_n all_o which_o do_v prove_v unto_o we_o that_o in_o the_o proposition_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o man_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n or_o hour_n of_o judgement_n be_v a_o amphibologicall_a and_o equivocal_a mix_a proposition_n contain_v a_o mental_a reservation_n of_o our_o saviour_n not_o express_v in_o his_o word_n which_o overthrow_v and_o utter_o undo_v th._n mortons_n whole_a strait_n treatise_n and_o how_o do_v you_o think_v will_v he_o play_v the_o man_n here_o to_o avoid_v all_o this_o battery_n you_o shall_v hear_v it_o present_o and_o see_v he_o bring_v to_o miserable_a strait_n for_o thus_o he_o begin_v to_o answer_v the_o matter_n have_v confess_v first_o out_o of_o his_o adversary_n treatise_n of_o equivocation_n that_o augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n basil_n and_o theophilact_n do_v expound_v it_o so_o as_o last_o have_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n know_v not_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o utter_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n whereunto_o he_o answer_v thus_o 51._o it_o will_v not_o say_v he_o be_v pertinent_a to_o oppose_v the_o other_o exposition_n of_o father_n who_o as_o your_o maldonate_fw-it sai_z be_v many_o expound_v this_o text_n thus_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v man_n know_v not_o the_o day_n and_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o first_o struggle_n and_o if_o it_o be_v impertinent_a as_o himself_o confess_v why_o do_v he_o allege_v it_o but_o for_o lack_v of_o better_a defence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v impertinent_a in_o deed_n be_v evident_a for_o that_o this_o exposition_n of_o some_o father_n allege_v by_o he_o do_v rather_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a reservation_n in_o christ_n word_n then_o that_o there_o be_v none_o at_o all_o which_o he_o shall_v prove_v wherefore_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o thomas_n morton_n in_o this_o case_n as_o when_o play_v a_o bad_a game_n at_o table_n that_o be_v past_a recovery_n he_o shall_v say_v this_o game_n be_v lose_v which_o way_n soever_o i_o play_v it_o and_o yet_o will_v i_o play_v it_o out_o with_o what_o shame_n soever_o rather_o than_o give_v it_o up_o let_v we_o see_v then_o what_o play_v he_o make_v 52._o he_o follow_v on_o immediate_o after_o his_o former_a examine_v speech_n thus_o but_o the_o question_n be_v say_v he_o whether_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n and_o other_o do_v imply_v any_o mental_a equivocation_n and_o because_o garnet_n at_o his_o arraignment_n do_v select_v only_o s._n augustine_n of_o all_o the_o father_n we_o will_v appeal_v to_o s._n augustine_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o by_o who_o testimony_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o when_o our_o saviour_n say_v i_o know_v not_o the_o day_n signify_v ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la vobis_fw-la to_o tell_v unto_o you_o this_o clause_n whereby_o he_o mean_v to_o conceal_v the_o time_n be_v not_o conceal_v from_o they_o who_o though_o they_o be_v by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n hold_v in_o ignorance_n not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o speech_n which_o be_v i_o may_v not_o let_v you_o know_v it_o so_o he_o and_o do_v you_o understand_v he_o or_o do_v he_o not_o labour_v asmuch_o to_o hold_v you_o in_o ignorance_n of_o his_o meaning_n as_o christ_n do_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o let_v we_o draw_v he_o out_o of_o this_o affect_a darkness_n 53._o first_o he_o say_v the_o question_n be_v and_o he_o say_v well_o whether_o the_o former_a exposition_n of_o s._n augustine_n &_o other_o father_n do_v imply_v any_o mental_a equivocation_n or_o rather_o mental_a reservation_n which_o make_v equivocation_n or_o doubtfulness_n of_o meaning_n and_o i_o see_v not_o how_o understand_v he_o can_v deny_v it_o sor_n that_o the_o proposition_n christ_n know_v not_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v false_a without_o some_o reservation_n but_o with_o the_o reservation_n gather_v upon_o s._n augustine_n exposition_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o know_v it_o not_o to_o make_v they_o know_v it_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o utter_v it_o unto_o they_o it_o be_v true_a ergo_fw-la s._n augustine_n exposition_n do_v imply_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o a_o manifest_a mental_a reservation_n and_o consequent_o also_o a_o equivocation_n for_o that_o as_o before_o we_o have_v define_v the_o matter_n equivocation_n or_o amphibology_n in_o this_o our_o controversy_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o when_o a_o speech_n be_v partly_o utter_v in_o word_n and_o partly_o reserve_v in_o mind_n by_o which_o reservation_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o proposition_n may_v be_v diverse_a 54._o second_o whereas_o thomas_n morton_n say_v that_o father_n garnet_n at_o his_o arraignment_n do_v select_v only_o s._n augustine_n of_o all_o other_o father_n to_o depend_v upon_o concern_v the_o former_a exposition_n of_o christ_n word_n and_o therefore_o that_o he_o also_o will_v appeal_v to_o s._n augustine_n for_o answer_v to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v a_o shift_n thereby_o to_o avoid_v the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o other_o father_n both_o in_o this_o and_o the_o other_o exposition_n before_o mention_v all_o which_o do_v conclude_v against_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mental_a reservation_n in_o christ_n word_n without_o which_o understand_v arraignment_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a neither_o do_v father_n garnet_n so_o select_a s._n